《The Story of Ming Lan》Introduction to the complete plot and episodes

The broadcast of 《The Story of Ming Lan》 has attracted more people's attention to the outstanding actors, directors and screenwriters. At the same time, everyone is also very concerned about the introduction of the plot of the full episode of 《The Story of Ming Lan》 and many netizens have chosenSearch the Internet for answers. I hope the following content can answer your questions.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 1 plot introduction

The Tongpan Sheng family in Yangzhou has four daughters and two sons, and the population is prosperous.Wei Xiaoniang, the concubine of Sheng Hong, the head of the Sheng family, was pregnant, but her servants deprived her of her winter share of charcoal.

On the same day, Yuan Jiat of the Earl of Zhongqin in Tokyo came to recruit Hualan, the eldest daughter of the Sheng family. However, the Earl and his wife of the Yuan family did not come to Yangzhou in person to accept the recruitment. They only sent their eldest son Yuan Wenchun and his wife to recruit Hualan's mother from the Sheng family.The mistress, Mrs. Wang, was very dissatisfied.

Chang Feng, the concubine of the Sheng family, is young and ignorant. He almost loses to Bai Ye in a pot throwing competition with the guest Bai Ye.Ming Lan was proficient in pot throwing and stepped forward to defeat Bai Ye and keep the betrothal gift for her sister.

Bai Ye met Sheng's eldest son Changbai in the corridor of Sheng's family. Bai Ye wanted to see the border map in Changbai's hand. Changbai blamed Bai Ye for throwing a pot at the Sheng family and refused to lend it to him. Bai Ye solemnly asked Sheng ChangbaiAfter apologizing, the two exchanged names and formed a friendship.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 2 plot introduction

Bai Ye and Sheng Changbai met for a drink on a boat. Suddenly, a group of men in black came and went straight towards Bai Ye. The two of them avoided the attack and fell into the water in a panic.

Minglan begged her father to go see Wei Xiaoniang, but Wei Xiaoniang concealed her plight.Minglan cried and complained to her father, saying that there was no charcoal fire in the house and food was often lacking. Sheng Hong was furious.

Sheng Hong and Wang questioned Lin Xiaoniang, the housekeeper, and Lin Xiaoniang argued that she had never deducted Wei Xiaoniang.Sheng Hong sent people to conduct a thorough investigation and found that the withheld certificates were hidden in the room of Xiaodie, Wei Xiaoniang's personal maid.

Wei Xiaoniang argued for Xiaodie, but Sheng Hong did not believe it. Wei Xiaoniang knew that someone was deliberately framed, so she could only plead with Sheng Hong and Wang to save Xiaodie's life.Sheng Hong didn't want to make things worse, so he kicked Xiaodie out.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 3 plot introduction

When Wei Xiaoniang suddenly went into labor, Sheng Hong and Mrs. Wang went out, and only Lin Xiaoniang took care of the house.Seeing that Wei Xiaoniang was in bad condition and no one in the Sheng family could help, Minglan rushed out of the Sheng house and happened to meet Gu Tingye on the street. With Gu Tingye's help, they found the doctor, but Lin Xiaoniang sent someone to stop him from treating Wei Xiaoniang., but was subdued by Gu Tingye.

But Wei Xiaoniang died due to severe labor difficulties.Before her death, Miss Wei told Minglan not to come to the fore and asked Minglan to go to Mrs. Sheng's house in the future. Minglan cried and agreed.

Wei Xiaoniang died in childbirth, and Minglan fainted from grief.Sheng Hong was very angry when he returned home and found his concubine dead.Mrs. Wang followed her daughter Hualan's advice and handled Xiaoniang Wei's funeral properly, which won Sheng Hong's favor.Lin Xiaoniang escaped punishment by crying bitterly for Mrs. Wei and other means.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 4 plot introduction

Qi Heng, the young prince of the Duke of Qi State, loved calligraphy and was very generous. He often talked with Sheng Hong.Qi Heng heard that Mrs. Yu would be coming soon, so he wanted to stay for dinner, but he didn't want the entourage to reveal his thoughts. He just wanted to stay and see Minglan more.

Qi Heng was just about to say goodbye, but found that his sweat towel was lost, so he had to go back to look for it.Minglan and Master Yu's child Yu Yanran sat together to eat some snacks. Yu Yanran and Minglan were in the same situation and they were very close friends.

Minglan and Yu Yanran were also talking about Qi Heng looking for a sweat kerchief. Yu Yanran didn't understand why Qi Heng, who had always been low-key, was so arrogant about this matter, but Minglan saw clearly. This sweat kerchiefAfter all, it is a personal thing. If he loses it and doesn't find a name to publicize it, he may not be able to explain it clearly in the future.

The two heard the cry for help from Suqin, the maid next to Sheng Molan. It turned out that the sweat scarf was on Suqin. Minglan saw the clues that it must have been the person who stole the handkerchief secretly stuffed it on Suqin.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 5 plot introduction

Ru Lan took out the pen given by Qi Heng from Xiaotao's schoolbag and loudly talked about how valuable the pen was. Mo Lan heard that the pen was given by Qi Heng and came up to add a few words.

Minglan had developed the habit of not competing with them, so she gave the pen to Mo Lan and Ru Lan. The two were happy because of the preciousness of the pen and because the person who gave the pen was Qi Heng, but they were dissatisfied with Ming Lan.Lan showed no gratitude at all.

Mo Lan grew up next to Lin Sushuang, and her mother's style was also inherited. Not only were they similar in temperament and temperament, but they also had similar pursuits in life. She dreamed of marrying into the Qi family, thinking that if a concubine was favored, she would alsoA bit more noble than the legitimate daughters of some families.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 6 plot introduction

Minglan and Rulan knelt in front of the hall to accept Sheng Hong's lesson. After being slapped, Minglan cried and admitted her mistake. Rulan had never been so angry and wanted Sheng Hong to treat everyone equally. After hearing this, Mo Lan quickly knelt down to apologize.

Sheng Hong refused to listen to what Ru Lan said. Instead of curing Mo Lan's crime, he beat Ru Lan severely. Wang Ruofu looked on and felt distressed, but could not stop him.Ru Lan told Sheng Hong what happened truthfully, and Mo Lan argued with her again. It was like a replica of Wang Ruofu and Lin Sushuang fighting.

Rulan asked Minglan to tell Sheng Hong the truth. Minglan, who had always been cautious, whispered that it was Mo Lan who walked in front and they followed behind.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 7 plot introduction

Gu Tingye and Shitou caught Youqing and threatened him. Youqing was frightened and asked to leave the Hou Mansion.Gu Tingyu told Xiao Qin that the people they sent had been discovered by Gu Tingye and might have alerted the snake. It would be even more difficult to find Mannia in the future.

Princess Pingning of the Duke of Qi's mansion dealt with the coquettish maid in the yard who wanted to seduce the young prince.Seeing that Minglan could not come to class, Qi Heng encouraged his mother, Princess Pingning, to visit the Sheng family, but the princess refused.

Princess Pingning called Buwei, the servant next to Qi Heng, and asked him to explain Qi Heng's situation in the Sheng family. Buwei concealed it for Qi Heng, but Princess Pingning already suspected that Qi Heng had fallen in love with a girl from the Sheng family..

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 8 plot introduction

Sheng Hong was persuaded by Miss Lin to go to Mrs. Sheng to plead for mercy, and finally allowed Mo Lan to enter Grandma Kong's school. Wang was reluctant in every possible way.Mother Kong and Mrs. Sheng praised Minglan, but Mrs. Sheng told Mother Kong not to be particularly concerned about Minglan. Mother Kong misunderstood that the old lady was not good to Minglan and wanted to leave.

Only then did Mrs. Sheng tell her that she felt sorry for Minglan the most, but Minglan had no one to rely on in the Sheng family except her old self, so she lived a cautious life. The more you praised her, the more you praised her, which was actually hurting her. Only then did Grandma Kong understand.In Wei Rui Xuan, Mrs. Wang saw that Ru Lan had no intention of making progress and only wanted to sleep, and hated her for not living up to expectations.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 9 plot introduction

Mo Lan tried her best to occupy all of Grandma Kong's attention, which aroused Ru Lan's dissatisfaction. Ming Lan advised her not to take it to heart.But the two sides still clashed and started fighting.Aunt Kong took this opportunity to knock on the mountain and shock the tiger, and expounded the rules and conscience of the big family, which benefited Sheng Hong a lot.

Taking advantage of her favor, Lin Xiaoniang tried to act the same way she did in front of Sheng Hong, pretending to be virtuous, but was refuted by Grandma Kong instead.After Minglan was beaten, Sheng Hong asked her in the courtyard if she felt aggrieved. Minglan replied that she was wrong and should be punished, but she was not aggrieved. Sheng Hong felt that Minglan was a sensible daughter, and began to reflect on her daily treatment of her.The three daughters failed to keep a bowl of water balanced, so Minglan could tell herself if she had any grievances in the future.

Mrs. Wang was very happy when she saw that Lin Xiaoniang was at a disadvantage. She wanted to take the opportunity to beat the drowned dog, but Sheng Hong was dissatisfied.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 10 plot introduction

Mrs. Sheng applied medicine to Minglan's hand. Minglan saw what Grandma Kong was doing, analyzed the reasons with Mrs. Sheng, and was very impressed.Aunt Wei learned that Xue Niang, the companion in Lin Xiaoniang's room, was secretly paying attention to the situation in Minglan and became suspicious.

Minglan asked Aunt Wei to secretly return to Yangzhou at midnight the next day to expose Lin Xiaoniang's people.Lin Xiaoniang felt guilty as a thief and sent someone to follow Aunt Wei.Aunt Kong left the Sheng family after class, and the daughters of the Sheng family returned to their private school.In class, Zhuangxuexue asked everyone to discuss the matter of the current emperor's succession through the concubines.

The two concubines of the Sheng family were arguing endlessly. Gu Tingye and Qi Heng each had their own opinions, and Minglan was also involved.After class, Qi Heng waited specially for Minglan to ask her why she didn’t want the Zihao pen.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 11 plot introduction

Minglan saw the gifts from Qi Heng, picked up a few pieces, opened the peach and tangerine, took out the pair of knee pads she carefully made from under the pillow and stuffed them into the box, closed the lid and let Buwei take them back..

As soon as Gu Tingye was about to leave, Xiao Qin stopped him and said that the whole family would take him to Gongyuan tomorrow, but Gu Yankai refused to drive him away. Gu Tingye got angry and left.Zhu Manniang warmed wine for Gu Tingye, leaned on Gu Tingye's shoulder and softly begged him to stay, but was interrupted by Grandma Chang on the grounds that she would have a scientific examination tomorrow.

Instead of looking for clothes for Qi Heng, he nagged the tailor to stuff an extra pair of knee pads. When Qi Heng saw the word "Yuanbao" embroidered on the pair of knee pads, he understood Ming Lan's intention and was secretly happy.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 12 plot introduction

Qi Heng's parents wanted to know the reason for Qi Heng's failure, so they went to visit the examiner. Gu Yankai also came because he wanted to find out.

The examiner said that Qi Heng's essay was colorful but lacked the backbone. If he practiced hard, he would be able to reach high school in the future. However, Gu Tingye's essay was magnificent and logically speaking, he should not have failed.

But when the emperor heard that Gu Tingye was complaining about Yang Wuduan, who was addicted to Huajieliuxiang, he not only removed him from the top three, but also made him, like Yang Wuduan, take the scientific examination fifty years later.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 13 plot introduction

Wang Ruofu finally seized an opportunity to punish Lin Sushuang and wanted to put her to death. She sent people to find the human trafficker Ren Yazi and wanted to sell Lin Sushuang.Ren Yazi was afraid that Sheng Hong's failure to see Lin Sushuang when he came back would implicate him, so he refused to take over the business.

Seeing this, Wang Ruofu used his contacts to warn her. If she didn't do this business, she would not do any business with the Sheng family, Wang family, Yuan family, etc. in the future. Ren Yazi bowed his head and Lin SuiShuang bit the man's teeth while she was looking at her appearance, and then yelled for Wang Ruofu to pull Xu Yuanwai over for a confrontation.

When Chang Feng heard that his mother had died, he hurriedly went to see Xu Yuanwai, but Wang Ruofu's people kept blocking him. Seeing no other way, he just forced his way in, and pulled him out of the courtyard to the inner hall. Of course Xu Yuanwai was there.She wanted to do her best to prove her innocence, but Wang Ruofu refused to admit her fault after hearing her talk about the business before signing the pledge. Lin Sushuang asked Sheng Changfeng to go to the government to beat the drum and complain, but Wang Ruofu said that he would be justified even if she sued the Kaifeng government.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 14 plot introduction

Mrs. Sheng heard that Wang Ruofu was bewitched by her sister to lend loan money, and that Lin Sushuang was pawning the family property again. She knew that Sheng Hong would be troubled by this.Sure enough, Sheng Hong came to consult Mrs. Sheng about housekeeping.

Mrs. Sheng asked someone to take out the booklet in which Minglan carefully wrote down the household expenses, and told him that Minglan was a meticulous housekeeper. Minglan's few words helped Sheng Hong get out of trouble. This thought was worthy of it.Sheng Hong took one look at it and asked her to take care of the house temporarily.

Old Mrs. Sheng went on to say that she would simply have someone clean up the yard next to Shou'an Hall so that she could have a separate yard.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 15 plot introduction

After leaving the courtyard of Mrs. Sheng, Wang Ruofu began to scold Sheng Hualan again, saying that she should secretly tell her about the polo club and just take Sheng Minglan with him, but he also wanted to take Sheng Molan to climb Gaozhi'er.Sheng Hualan had no choice but to comfort her, saying that this was only for Sheng Minglan's planning, which made Mrs. Sheng happy.

Wang Ruofu took the three girls and Sheng Changfeng to the polo club. Sheng Changbai was busy in the Hanlin Academy.Sheng Changfeng went to find Gu Tingye as soon as he left. Sheng Molan teased him because he thought the Qiu family was not favored, so he went to curry favor with the Gu family.

When Sheng Minglan saw Yu Yanran, she told the eldest lady and went to find Yu Yanran.Sheng Minglan finally came out and ran towards Yu Yanran as if she was happy. The two hugged each other and were very happy.Sheng Molan looked around, eagerly begging Qi Heng to come too.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 16 plot introduction

Seeing that Yu Yanran and Sheng Minglan were on the same page, Gu Tingye simply made them happy, and he couldn't bear to make such a good girl like Yu Yanran sad.On the carriage back home, Sheng Molan refused to let Sheng Minglan go easily. The latter could only say that Qi Heng helped him for Sheng Changbai's sake and left Sheng Molan speechless.

Instead of asking about the resting place in Sheng's house, I thought that the people around Wang Ruofu and Sheng Minglan would not be able to find out, but the female envoy next to Sheng Molan told them everything.Qi Heng smiled slightly after hearing this, but his mind was not on Sheng Molan.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 17 plot introduction

Lin Xiaoniang spoke to Qi Heng for Mo Lanjian in front of Sheng Hong, and Sheng Hong told her not to have wishful thinking.Lin Xiaoniang told Mo Lan that the Liang family could be used as a fallback, and Mo Lan also figured out that whether it was the Qi family or the Liang family, it would be better to marry than Hua Lan.

Xue Niang went to Mu Cangzhai to receive the monthly payment from Lin Qige.Minglan deliberately let her see Changfeng coming to have a private meeting with the girl Ke'er that Lin Xiaoniang had sent to her room. When Xue Niang came home, she told Lin Xiaoniang about Ke'er's behavior. Lin Xiaoniang was angry and cursed Minglan for being weak and easy to bully.Restrain the servants.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 18 plot introduction

Hearing that Yanran planned to marry Gu Tingye, Minglan came to visit, but Mannia came to visit, making the Yu family's ancestors and grandchildren very angry.Minglan stepped forward on behalf of Yanran, turned the tide, and exposed Mannia's treacherous plot.Afterwards, the old lady blamed Minglan for being too pushy to her own detriment. Minglan said that she didn't want to see Yanran fall into a pit of fire.

Gu Tingye asked Minglan why he disturbed his marriage with Yu Yanran.Minglan bluntly said that Mannia was not a good person, but Gu Tingye didn't believe it. He also mocked Minglan for hanging on to Qi Heng and refused to let go. Minglan threatened that she would never marry a farmer in her life, and the two broke up unhappy.

Yuge Lao married Yanran to a child from his hometown in Xuzhou.Father Yu heard that Gu Tingye was actually willing to pay double the bride price, so he decided to let his second daughter Yan Hong get married.Mrs. Wang learned that Ginkgo had blocked Changbai in the courtyard and made fun of her, and she was so angry that she wanted to drive Ginkgo away.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 19 plot introduction

Mr. Gu was very happy to be married to Yu Ge, a scholarly family and a well-off family. Now that the marriage was ruined, Gu Tingye was so angry that he beat Gu Tingye and forced him to expel Mannia. Gu Tingye questioned Bai's mother about the marriage., Gu Houye felt guilty, angry and angry, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and fell into unconsciousness. Gu Tingye ran to ask the doctor in a panic, but when he returned home, he found that he was isolated by the whole family and could not enter the inner courtyard.

Aunt Chang heard that the Gu family expelled Gu Tingye from the family and told their two children to be diligent and frugal in the future, but Mannia disagreed.Gu Tingye didn't know until half a day after Mr. Gu's death that Gu Tingye made a big fuss in the Marquis Mansion and finally broke into Gu Yan's room.

Xiao Qin scolded Gu Tingye for being unfilial in front of everyone and asked him to leave the Gu family. Gu Tingye did not expect that Xiao Qin would open his eyes and tell lies to frame him. He realized that the people in the Gu family just wanted to drive him away. He finally saw Xiao Qin's true nature.true colors.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 20 plot introduction

As expected, Mannia began to secretly sell off her jewelry and belongings. Gu Tingye followed her secretly and discovered that her eldest brother, who had fled with money and left Mannia helplessly in the dust, was still alive. Only then did Gu Tingye realize that he had been played by Mannia.

Gu Tingye found Manniang and tried many times to finally expose her conspiracy and asked her to pack her things and leave overnight.Mannia regretted it and cried and begged, but Gu Tingye had seen through her true face and would not change his mind again.

In order to take revenge, Mannia secretly left her daughter behind and abducted her son Chang Geer that night. Gu Tingye searched anxiously for his son.When Lord Gu was in mourning, Gu Tingye could only kneel down on the roadside to pay homage to his father from a distance in mourning clothes.Things in the capital came to an end and Gu Tingye was leaving the capital to find his son. He had a drink with Changbai to say goodbye.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 21 plot introduction

During Changbai's wedding, Princess Pingning brought Qi Heng to the Sheng family to congratulate her. Wang called her three daughters out to meet the guests. Princess Pingning suddenly asked Qi Heng to recognize them as siblings. In fact, she wanted to block the Sheng family's daughter from Qi Heng.Everyone was shocked when the family got married. Qi Heng was unwilling in every way, but Mrs. Sheng asked Minglan to step forward first and accept the string of beads that Qi Heng asked to identify his brother and sister.

Minglan was sad in her room at night. Mrs. Sheng felt sorry for Minglan and was determined to find a good marriage for Minglan without having to look at other people's faces.Sun Sheng Changwu, the eldest son of the Sheng family in Youyang's hometown, was about to get married. Mrs. Sheng decided to take Minglan back to her hometown to relax.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 22 plot introduction

Minglan helped Old Mrs. Sheng drink medicine, but Old Mrs. Sheng was worried that she was still depressed about the marriage proposal, so she told her to go down and step on the ground while the ship docked to get her some medicine, so that she could feel more at ease.Aunt Fang took the famous invitations to visit the surrounding ships and learned that they were all rich and brought many guards and servants with them, and they all expressed that they could take care of each other.Finally, she carefully mentioned that on the boat next to her was Qi Heng from the Duke of Qi's mansion. Minglan became nervous after hearing this. Fang's mother went on to say that Qi Heng hoped to make amends to Minglan and Mrs. Sheng, and asked Minglan to say a word, otherwise he wouldI will follow Youyang to Sheng Mansion to meet him.Minglan didn't want to see him at first, but Mrs. Sheng asked her to face it bravely. The road to life is so long, and there are still many things she will encounter in the future, all of which she needs to face and deal with.

After the ship docked at the dock, Qi Heng found an opportunity to meet Minglan. He said that he would definitely ask the princess for permission to let her go to Youyang with confidence. When she comes back, he would ask a mediator to go to Sheng Mansion to propose marriage.Minglan quickly interrupted him and reminded him that they were brother and sister now and did not dare to think about it.Minglan turned to leave, but Qi Heng hurriedly turned back and took a ceramic female doll from the carriage, telling her that he had just bought it, and that he had asked Buwei to put away the male doll.Minglan hesitated and didn't dare to go. Finally, the nanny on the side took her over. Minglan turned away again. Qi Heng couldn't leave her and left like this. He hoped that she would call him Yuanruo. Minglan smiled slightly, but she didn't.Talk again.

At night, Minglan looked at the doll that Qi Heng gave her, and recalled the past scenes with Qi Heng. Thinking of their current situation, Minglan choked up.Seeing Minglan stop crying, Xiaotao didn't know how to comfort her, so she sang a ditty to Minglan.Suddenly there was a cry of murder, and Minglan stood up to check. It turned out that the ship next door had encountered water thieves. They killed people and set fire to steal gold and silver.Minglan told Xiaotao to tell everyone to blow out the candles and close the door, and then find her grandmother, but it was difficult to wake her up after drinking tranquilizer before going to bed. Aunt Fang thought these might just be thieves, and maybe calling someone to block the hatch would be fine.However, Minglan said that she could not place her hope of survival on luck.Minglan woke up Mrs. Sheng and sent her and Granny Fang to the sampan, while she stayed on the boat.

Minglan asked others to go back and block the hatch and not to go outside the cabin.Unexpectedly, the water thief boarded the boat soon, so Minglan had no choice but to take Xiao Tao and hide around. The water thief killed many nannies and maids, and was about to find the two of them. Minglan asked Xiao Tao to jump into the water, and she picked up a stick and fought with them.The water thief struggled for a while, but in the end he was unable to resist and had to jump into the water.Under the water, Minglan tried hard to hold her breath and tightly held the doll Qi Heng gave her, as if she was holding onto the hope of life. In the hazy moment, it seemed as if someone had rescued her ashore.

When Minglan woke up, she found that she had changed into a pair of coarse clothes. A little girl brought her ginger soup and told her that her aunt had changed the clothes for her and that her father had saved her.Then the person who saved her came in. Minglan hurriedly lowered her head and reported the name of the Sheng family, saying that she would be grateful in the future. However, the person made a joke with her. Only then did Minglan realize that the person who saved her was Gu Tingye..Minglan was overjoyed. She felt relieved when she learned that Mrs. Sheng and Xiao Tao had been rescued, and that the Sheng family's boat was intact.Gu Tingye told Minglan the reason for coming here and introduced her to Shitou's brother and sister-in-law.

Minglan called Gu Tingye aside to talk. She brought up the future of Sheng Changbai and Sister Rong to persuade Gu Tingye to return to Beijing.Gu Tingye knew Minglan's good intentions, but he didn't want to go back for the time being. Instead, he advised Minglan to think more about his marriage.A few days later, Gu Tingye sent Minglan back to the Sheng family's ship. He watched Minglan gradually walk away and made up his mind to join the army.When the boat arrived at Youyang, Mrs. Sheng got off the boat and went straight to the Sheng Mansion. When she saw the eldest lady, they were both very excited, and Minglan also felt the hot family affection.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 23 plot introduction

Old Mrs. Sheng mentioned the dangers along the way, thanks to the company of a good granddaughter. The old lady took Minglan's hand to greet her, and Minglan seemed to be very elegant.The eldest lady has two granddaughters. The eldest granddaughter Sheng Shulan is married, and the second granddaughter Sheng Pinlan is very naughty.Old Mrs. He interrupted and said that there were rogue bandits in Youyang, so she asked Pinlan to call He Hongwen when they were playing with Minglan, and bring some family items, so that they could take care of them.Early the next morning, Pinlan came to wake Minglan up. Seeing her lying in bed, he took the porcelain doll from her hand. Minglan hurriedly obeyed and got up to wash up.

Gu Tingye went to Zhao Ceying to ask for a letter of recommendation to join the army, but was placed in the last Huangzi team by General Xie Bingde. Shitou wanted to say something, but was stopped by Gu Tingye.Sheng Changwu took Minglan and Pinlan out for hunting, but He Hongwen found a herb on the ground.Minglan was amused when she saw it. When the four of them were noisy, they found bandits in front of them, and they hurriedly hid.It turned out that this group of bandits was a big thief in the south. First he wanted to proclaim himself emperor, and then he came back to rebel again, so they broke out into bandits.

Gu Tingye was arranged by General Xie Bingde to dig holes and bury people. He suddenly felt that it might be wrong to ask Zhao Ceying for a letter because he was a descendant of Taizong and might not be popular in the army, so he would not be taken seriously.On the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, Minglan and Pinlan worshiped the moon together, and each took a rabbit lantern to meet a visitor. The visitor was Shulan's mother-in-law. Although Shulan's husband, Sun Zhigao, was a scholar, he had bad conduct and had been pregnant since he was twelve years old.The scholar never made any further progress. Shulan married off with a generous dowry, thinking that she could live a better life in her husband's family. Unexpectedly, the Sun family's mother and son did not like to see Shulan. They took her dowry to live in debauchery and had a group of wives and concubines.Sun's mother was bragging in the hall that her son was a scholar and that he was the prime minister.He mentioned that his nephew and Minglan were a perfect match. When Minglan arrived, he took Minglan's hand and praised her, and immediately decided to settle the marriage between her nephew and Minglan.Everyone in the hall looked disgusted, but Sun's mother didn't care. Pinlan refuted, and Sun's mother retorted and called Pinlan a snobbery. Then she started scolding Shulan, saying that she coaxed her son to have no intention of studying and to hang out. In the end, it was Mr. Sheng whoThe wife just managed to deal with it temporarily because Minglan was still young.

Minglan was writing on the table, and the old lady asked her what she thought of He Hongwen. Minglan said that He Hongwen was gentle and humble. The most valuable thing is that he knows the suffering of women.Old Mrs. Sheng nodded. He Hongwen's father died young when he was young. It was Old Mrs. He who supported half of the family, so he developed He Hongwen's temperament. Old Mrs. Sheng intended to marry Minglan to He Hongwen, and asked Sheng Ming openly and secretly.Ming Lan's thoughts, but Ming Lan still misses Qi Heng and refuses to let go of this relationship.

At night, Gu Tingye and the Shitou patrol found clues. Gu Tingye concluded that the enemy was about to attack and quickly went to report to Xie Bingde.Xie Bingde was too lazy to pay attention, so Gu Tingye had to ask people to wake up all the fellow villagers and soldiers, saying that this was the general's idea and that he could not care about false military orders. Everyone's lives were most important at the moment.As expected, the rogues then secretly approached the military camp, but Gu Tingye had already led his men to ambush outside. He trapped them with fire and seized the opportunity. After a fight, the rogues fell to the ground one after another. Xie Bingde came out wearing his coat and sawIn this scene, he thought he was about to escape but he won a complete victory. Gu Tingye led the crowd and shouted that the general was wise. Although he gave the military merit to Xie Bingde, he did not want to bear the consequences of falsely passing military orders.

On the day of Sheng Changwu's wedding, grandson's mother wandered around the banquet like a host, and the Sheng family didn't bother to pay attention.Unexpectedly, Sun Zhigao drank too much and said that Sheng Changwu didn't take him seriously and started making trouble outside.Sun's mother was very angry when she saw it. She pinched Shulan's arm and asked her if she had made Sun Zhigao unhappy.When Mrs. Sheng saw this, she stood up and stood up for her. She had never seen a scholar be so unreasonable.Xiaotao came to Minglan and said that Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Eldest invited her over to see the wind and waves.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 24 plot introduction

Minglan came to the front hall and saw that everyone was talking about Shulan. Shulan mentioned that her grandma asked her to serve in the room and could not have sex once a month. However, her grandma scolded her for not being able to continue the family line and forced her toShulan gave Sun Zhigao a concubine.Sun Zhigao didn't like his concubine, so he went out to find a prostitute. When the prostitute got pregnant, Sun Zhigao forced Shulan to take the prostitute back home.Because the Sheng family had a family motto that they were not allowed to live with prostitutes, Sun Zhigao beat Shulan.Shulan has always been kind and virtuous, and she doesn't want these trivial matters to disturb her family, but now the old lady really can't stand it anymore, and every time Sun Zhigao makes trouble, Sheng Wei and Li send him to two shops.Indulge him.Shulan cried loudly in the hall, and Mrs. Li also cried together. She was even more worried that having an divorced girl would damage the reputation of the Sheng family, and she was afraid that it would affect Pinlan's inability to marry into a good family.

Minglan really couldn't bear it anymore, and despite Mrs. Sheng's dissuasion, she bluntly said that Sun Zhigao would never change his temper. Shulan took one wrong step and fell into a back alley. She should turn around in time. Besides, Pinlan was not willing to marry a good husband on her sister's bones.husband.Pinlan walked in at this time. As Minglan said, she didn't want to marry into a good family while her sister suffered in that den of tigers and wolves.Everyone discussed that Shulan must not be divorced, and divorce was the best option.

The next day, people from the Sheng family came to Sun Zhigao's house to talk about reconciliation, but they were kicked out by Sun Zhigao's mother. They also cursed Shulan among the neighbors for her bad conduct. Sun Zhigao even uttered arrogant words and asked Sheng Shulan to come back.Kowtow and admit your mistake.After hearing this, the eldest lady asked Minglan what she should do. Minglan said that instead of stirring up trouble, it would be better to draw fire from the bottom of the cauldron, telling them that if they did not get along, they would not get any of the dowry Shulan brought.Later, Minglan and Pinlan were sitting in a carriage and the servants who sent Shulan to the Sun family were called back. Sun Zhigao and his mother cursed but failed to stay, and even brought back the fields and shop where Shulan was dowed..The servants all left, and Sun Zhigao actually began to order his mother to serve the pregnant prostitute.Now that she had lost all her money and money, Sun's mother asked Sun Zhigao to take Shulan back, but Sun Zhigao still wanted to bring his daughter back to the Sheng family, and he also thought about adding two more shops.

In the front hall, the Sun family and the elders were making a fuss. Sun Zhigao refused to reconcile and insisted on divorcing his wife. He said that Shulan was unvirtuous and unfilial and wanted her to be an abandoned wife.Minglan and Pinlan were anxiously walking around in the house. Minglan had a plan at this time and had people prepare horses, take the curtain hat, and go to Qianjin Pavilion with Pinlan and Mr. He. Since the Sun family had never bought a servant, she didn't know who else couldIn addition to the deed of selling oneself, there is also a deed of birthplace. Only by getting back the deed of birthplace can Shulan's difficulties be solved.Minglan asked He Hongwen to go find his mother and ask her to bring the flower girl's deed of prostitution to the restaurant, and she would be rewarded heavily.Fei’s mother came with the deed, but she was reluctant to sell it. Sheng Minglan offered three times the price and then threatened her. He Hongwen saw that she had a headache and agreed to prescribe herbal medicine to relieve it.Only then did he achieve his wish.

The Sun family's mother and son are still arguing, saying that even if they write a divorce letter, they still have to return the shop, house, and slaves.These two women are very shameless. Seeing that the Sheng family is unwilling, they want Shulan to remain a widow for the rest of her life.The Sheng family wanted to drive the Sun family mother and son out. The two of them started fighting with the servants regardless of their dignity, and the hall suddenly became chaotic.

Pinlan came back with the deed and gave it to Sheng Wei. The eldest lady immediately understood and showed the deed to the Sun family elder. If the deed was taken out, Sun Zhigao's reputation as a scholar would not be preserved.Sun Zhigao lost his dignity. When the old lady saw this, she gave in and left half of the dowry to them. Sun Zhigao had no choice but to sign the letter of separation.Shulan endured the pain and bit her finger to sign, but Sun Zhigao did not forget to ridicule her for her lack of talent and virtue, and that she would only be a butcher and seller of vegetables in the future.Shulan no longer had to endure it, so she stepped forward and cursed. Sun Zhigao knew that he was wrong and left in despair.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 25 plot introduction

Mrs. Sheng blamed Minglan for daring to do anything. Minglan felt that what she did was perfect and there would be no flaws.Mrs. Sheng told her that she came to her hometown to witness Shulan's incident, and she saw the turmoil. As a woman, if she cannot marry a good family, her life will not be easy in the future. Minglan can hear the implication., Old Mrs. Sheng was interested in the son of the He family, but Minglan only diverted the topic aside, saying that the Sun Xiucai married by Sister Shulan was a soft-boiled man, and she didn't take Shulan to heart at all.Old Mrs. Sheng said that she must find a good marriage for Minglan in the future, but Minglan thought that no one knew what the future would be like. She thought that the Sun family was also a good family in the eyes of the old lady.

The old lady was seriously ill and everyone gathered around her. She kept talking about Shu'er. Shu'er was her little daughter who had passed away. She died of exhaustion after she kept thinking about her husband doting on his wife and killing his concubine..Minglan wrote a letter to her aunt and asked Xiaotao to find someone to deliver it to her aunt as soon as possible.The eldest lady went to the funeral. Although it was freezing cold, Mrs. Sheng insisted on going. She did not expect to encounter a bandit on the way. The three Minglan sisters got off the car and ran away separately. At this time, the officers and soldiers followed and chased away the bandit. Minglan wasSomeone pulled the horse on, and she struggled desperately. Only when she learned that the person who rescued her was Gu Tingye did she feel relieved.

Everyone returned to Sheng's house. Mrs. Sheng was heartbroken when she learned that Minglan was missing, and hurriedly asked everyone to search for her.Minglan came to the barracks, and Gu Tingye told him about his joining the army. Shitou interrupted and said that he and Minglan were really destined. Minglan advised Gu Tingye not to join the army here, as the path to promotion would be limited.Gu Tingye decided that he would not rely on anyone else in the future and would live for himself. Minglan toasted Gu Tingye and envied him for being able to live for herself. Gu Tingye said that she could do the same.Shitou came back and told Shengfu that they were anxiously looking for Minglan. When Gu Tingye sent her away, he gave her a hidden sword and told her that if an enemy attacked, just throw it out to save the day.Unexpectedly, when she came back, she really met a thief. She used her hidden sword, which really scared the thief and fled. Gu Tingye and Shitou, who secretly protected her, were relieved. It turned out that Gu Tingye was afraid that others would say she was colluding.Because of her foreign husband's gossip, she secretly follows and protects her.

Minglan returned safely, and everyone cried with joy. Mrs. Sheng took this opportunity to return to the capital. In order to save time, she decided to return to the capital by land.Gu Tingye and Shitou also returned to Beijing at the same time. They secretly protected the Sheng family's motorcade. At the same time, because the Sheng family was all female, they could not get too close.One day, when the car reached a dangerous place in the forest, a group of bandits were hiding in the dark and eager to try. Gu Tingye told them to let the convoy go down the mountain, but the thieves refused, so Gu Tingye fought with them alone, and he defeated all the bandits one by one.He let the bandit leader go and asked him to send a message to the bandits. He let the Shengjia convoy go and everyone could celebrate the New Year in peace.

After a peaceful journey, they finally returned to the capital. Mrs. Sheng and Minglan returned to Sheng Mansion as they wished. Grandma Chang also met Gu Tingye, who she missed day and night.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 26 plot introduction

Sheng Hong talked to his mother. Seeing her mother come back safely, the big stone in her heart finally fell.Mrs. Sheng said that it was indeed not peaceful on the way there, but there was nothing on the way back.In fact, what Mrs. Sheng didn't know was that Gu Tingye was silently protecting them along the way.The eldest lady told the old lady that Hua Lan had given birth to a big fat boy, and the old lady Sheng was very happy when she heard the news.Minglan received a letter from her aunt, saying that she would come to Beijing soon.

Grandma Chang felt very distressed when she saw that Gu Tingye had lost weight.Gu Tingye blamed himself for not finding Brother Chang along the way, but Sister Rong suffered some hardships following him.Gu Tingye mentioned Minglan and said that Sister Rong was originally a rich man, but she could only live in exile with him, so he wanted to entrust Sister Rong to his grandmother to raise her in the capital.Grandma Chang told Gu Tingye not to worry, she would take good care of Sister Rong.Gu Tingye thought that Sister Rong should go to school so that she could distinguish right from wrong.Gu Tingye met Changbai and asked Changbai to help arrange for Sister Rong to study.

Changbai thought that the Hai family had a private school, so he planned to put Sister Rong in and listen together.In order to thank Changbai for his help, Gu Tingye sent three jewelry boxes to Changbai as a wedding gift.Changbai was now transferred from the Hanlin Academy to the Ministry of Rites. He was very busy and said goodbye. When he left, he mentioned to Gu Tingye that Sanlang of the Gu family was thinking about Gu Tingye, and Gu Tingye's name was still on the Gu family's family tree.Sister Rong came to thank Uncle Changbai for helping her to study in a private school. She accidentally said that Changbai was Minglan's second brother who they escorted back that day.Gu Tingye felt a little embarrassed after hearing this, so he said that he met Minglan in Youyang, so he came back to protect her.

Mrs. Wu from the Earl's Palace of Yongchang went to pay homage to the real person. She heard that Mrs. Sheng also went to pay homage to the real person after returning from Youyang. She hurriedly went to say hello and took a look at the sixth girl Minglan.Mrs. Wu deliberately told the eldest lady that the young prince-in-law of the Duke of Qi had been fighting with the princess for several months. He did not go out or eat in the past few days. The princess even kept alive a serving girl in the young prince-general's room.Beaten to death.After hearing this, Mrs. Sheng said that it was a sin, and she pulled Minglan away on the pretext that her old bones couldn't hold it any longer.

Mrs. Wu's words were purposely told to them, so that they could understand whether it was better to enter Qi Guogong's palace or the Earl's palace.Back home, Minglan asked Danju if anything happened in the house during this time.Dan Ju talked about the Duke of Qi's palace beating a female envoy to death and saying that she was serving her in the young master's room. Because she looked like Ming Lan, the young master took a fancy to her at a glance and chose her to serve in the study.The young prince refused to eat, and only the female envoy could persuade him to do so. However, she offended the princess for some reason, and was beaten to death.

Minglan was worried after hearing this, and went back to find her grandmother.Old Mrs. Sheng mentioned what Mrs. Wu said. Firstly, Mrs. Wu fell in love with Minglan. Also, what she said was meant for them.Old Mrs. Sheng knows that Qi Heng has many good things, but Qi Guofu cannot enter, and she will suffer when the time comes. The parents of the Sheng family will not offend the princess for Minglan.Minglan has not forgotten what her grandmother told her. She knows that she shouldn't think about it, she can't think about it, and she just wants to treat each other with respect.

It's just that now the young prince is willing to fight for her. The proud man of heaven has never suffered at all, but now he is fighting against the princess for her. If she is afraid, she will not be sorry for the love of the young prince.Although Qi Guofu is like a dragon's pond and a tiger's den, even if there will be endless hardships in the future, Minglan is willing to risk it all for the sake of her young master.Old Mrs. Sheng had no choice but to follow Minglan.The three girls from the Sheng family were going to watch the Lantern Festival. When Ru Lan saw the clothes Mo Lan was wearing, she couldn't help but mutter that Mo Lan was dressed like this because he wanted to climb a high tree.Minglan was stunned when she heard this, as if she was thinking of herself.Taking advantage of the lantern festival, Minglan and Buwei met, and Buwei told the young master the current situation. First he refused to eat and drink, and confronted the master and the princess. Now he is skin and bones.

Buwei wanted to hear a word from Minglan, and Minglan asked Buwei to tell her young father-in-law that if he didn't let her down, she would certainly not let him down.The Lantern Festival Lantern Festival has not yet ended, and the people from the patrol camp are rushing people home.The eldest lady went to visit her natal sister-in-law, and brought back her sister Rong Feiyan, who was claimed to be Concubine Rong last night. She also went to watch the lanterns, but was kidnapped during the lantern festival.A noble daughter of the Wang family was missing from the emperor's feet. Old Mrs. Sheng ordered everyone in the Sheng family to be careful at all times.Not long after, Rong Feiyan fell from a carriage. When she came back, she couldn't think about it and committed suicide by hanging from the beam.

The next day, people from the Rong family gathered around Kaifeng Mansion and shouted to open the door.In the past few days, Minglan has not come out to deliver the news. Minglan believes that as long as there is intention, the news can always be delivered, and tells Xiaotao and the others not to get into trouble.Since there was no news, Minglan decided to go to Yuqing to see her aunt.It was not peaceful outside recently. Minglan went to ask the eldest lady for permission to go to Yuqing to visit Miss Wei. It was not easy to persuade the eldest lady to agree. The eldest lady asked Minglan to prepare everything today and set off tomorrow. She must be back before sunset.No delay.

Minglan met Aunt Wei after worshiping her mother at Yuqing Temple, and Aunt Wei brought Xiaodie.Xiaodie returned the bracelet that Wei Xiaoniang asked Xiaotao to give to Minglan. It was Wei Xiaoniang's only dowry. Xiaodie must return it to Minglan.Minglan knew that the things in Wei Xiaoniang's room were not taken by Xiaodie, but that Xiaodie was framed.When Xiaodie mentioned what happened to Xiaoniang back then, there was no one else except Lin Xiaoniang.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 27 plot introduction

Aunt Wei and Xiaodie also brought Dr. Zhang who treated Wei Xiaoniang back then. Dr. Zhang said that he really couldn't remember those years.When Sheng Minglan mentioned what happened that day, Doctor Zhang immediately remembered that he first saw Lin Sushuang, and then saw Wei Xiaoniang, who was pregnant in Liujia, and then told Lin Sushuang that the fetus was a bit big and she needed to move around more., Eat a light diet.Sheng Minglan was immediately stunned. At that time, Lin Sushuang was sending delicacies from the mountains and seas every day, and the female envoy she sent stopped Wei Xiaoniang from moving around, completely violating the doctor's orders!

Seeing Sheng Minglan going out again, Lin Sushuang was suspicious. Mrs. Zhou said that her man had been guarding Yangzhou for several days and there was no sign of Zhang Langzhong.Xiao Qin held a banquet to express his gratitude and invited many dignitaries. Qi Duke's Mansion and Sheng Mansion were both invited. When Lin Sushuang mentioned this, she scolded Qi Heng for being blind and was waiting to let Sheng Molan do it at the thank you banquet.Show off your skills and climb into a wealthy family.Sheng Minglan knelt down in the ancestral hall and Sheng Hong praised her for being sensible. Sheng Minglan deliberately mentioned Wei Xiaoniang, implying that someone had harmed him.But Sheng Hong no longer cared about it and told her not to think too much.Sheng Minglan mentioned it again, saying that Wei Xiaoniang seemed to be wronged. Although Sheng Hong did not blame her, he asked her not to mention it again in the future.Helpless, Sheng Minglan wanted to perform a religious ceremony to save Wei Xiaoniang, hoping that Sheng Hong would drop a few drops of blood to suppress those little devils.Sheng Hong didn't believe in ghosts and gods, so he naturally refused. He even scolded her and finally left.Although these were made up by Sheng Minglan, seeing that Sheng Hong was unwilling to bleed for the person next to her, her heart felt a little cold.

There was a banquet held in the Gu Mansion. Wang Ruofu brought his three daughters to the banquet. People from the Duke of Qi's Mansion also arrived.When Gu Yankai's funeral was held, every family held roadside sacrifices along the way, so there was such a thank you banquet.Liang Han also came, and when Sheng Molan saw him, she got up and went to meet him.Yu Yanhong sat next to Sheng Minglan and complained that the princess was groveling in front of Princess Yong. She also said that she had fallen in love with the princess of Jiacheng County as her daughter-in-law and provoked Sheng Minglan at every turn.No matter how provocative Yu Yanhong was, Sheng Minglan just lowered her eyebrows and smiled and ignored her at all.The Sheng family was at the last table, and Xiao Qin, the princess and others at the front table started talking. Princess Yong was worried about Sheng Minglan playing polo with Qi Heng, so she made some sarcastic remarks.Sheng Minglan just pretended that her ears were not working and left. Mrs. Wu cursed secretly and followed her out, and invited her to play polo in a few days.

Instead of wandering around in a hurry, he had to find a female envoy to lure Mrs. Wu away, and then arranged for her to meet Qi Heng.Qi Heng had indeed lost a lot of weight. He was holding the thousand-layer cake he had brought for Sheng Minglan and pulled her to sit aside.He knew that Sheng Minglan didn't like gold, silver and jewelry and had always liked eating. Naturally, he wanted to give her a taste of anything delicious.Qi Heng is so haggard now, Sheng Minglan would be lying if she said she doesn't feel distressed.Qi Heng said that even though there were rumors outside, the wife he wanted to marry was only Sheng Minglan.Sheng Minglan smiled, even if he would not marry her, she would always remember what Qi Heng looked like today.Qi Heng finally felt some comfort in his heart, and actually thought about risking his life to get the princess's consent.Sheng Minglan quickly stopped, she didn't want Qi Heng to go to a dead end.Qi Heng added that he would beg Your Majesty in court to marry Sheng Minglan to him at the spring banquet in the palace in a few days. No matter how tyrannical the princess was, she would not dare to disobey the Holy Order, and His Majesty liked the beauty of adulthood the most, so he would definitely be able to do it this time.Pass.

After Qi Heng left, Sheng Minglan sat by the pavilion eating cakes. Xiao Tao felt very sorry for Sheng Minglan, but the latter had already made up her mind. If he moved forward, she would move forward. If he gave up, she would give up.Gu Tingye suddenly appeared. He came back this time to take away his gun, but he didn't want to finish listening to the song "Palace of Immortality".When Sheng Minglan saw that he compared Emperor Ming and Concubine Yang to herself and Qi Heng, she naturally didn't believe it, and the two quarreled.When the boy came to arrest Gu Tingye, Sheng Minglan retreated first.The boy stopped Gu Tingye and refused to let him go. Gu Tingyu even dragged his sickly body to scold him and refused to let him take the gun away.The two had an argument, and Gu Tingye kept the gun, but one day he would come back. At that time, Gu Tingyu would have to open the middle door, sweep the courtyard, and offer the gun with both hands!

The princess called Buwei and asked him if he was a matchmaker between Qi Heng and Sheng Minglan. Buwei denied it repeatedly, but the princess had people drag him out and beat him to death.Qi Heng rushed over and kowtowed and confessed, but it was in vain. In the end, he could not save Bu Wei's life.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 28 plot introduction

Qi Heng was frightened when he saw Bu Wei's corpse. He retched several times and fainted.Qi Heng was shocked when he woke up and saw the princess. Not because she was his confidant, but she killed him and killed Qi Heng's heart too!Qi Heng immediately felt disgusted with this family and stood up to leave. The princess quickly told the truth.Once Qi Heng and Sheng Minglan get married, the Qi family and the Sheng family will die!It turned out that the Rong family was the first to intend to get married, but the princess didn't like their origins and so she ignored them. Later, the head of Jiacheng County fell in love with Qi Heng at first sight and asked his parents to make the decision when he returned home.Prince Yong only has a daughter, Princess Jiacheng, who is naturally loved by Baiban. The princess is in a dilemma and has to tell the truth. She never thought that Prince Yong's family actually harmed Rong Feiyan, which led to such a lantern festival.

Qi Heng was shocked when he heard that. The princess continued, the Duke of Qi is only in vain now, and his children are not living up to expectations. The entire Qi family has been favored for so many years almost because the princess grew up beside the queen.Now the Qi family has no way out. No matter whether King Yong inherits the throne or not, they cannot afford to offend him.Qi Heng was frustrated and wanted to save the Qi family with his own life, but the princess absolutely refused!At this time, the female envoy came to report that the Qi State Highway passed by the palace, so she was dragged in to have a drink. Finally, King Yong said that the Duke of Qi State was drunk and would not come back.The princess and Qi Heng knew whether they were drunk or kidnapped. The princess was so angry that she wanted to go to the palace to meet His Majesty, and Qi Heng also went with her.The princess went into the palace to see the queen, and the queen sent someone to ask. Princess Yong denied it and said that Duke Qi had gone back a long time ago.The princess was arranged to wait for His Majesty in the greenhouse, Qi Heng waited outside the palace gate, and finally the princess broke down and cried.His Majesty was seriously ill and could not see her, the Queen was too busy to care about her, King Yong had calculated the time and came here, but now he was at a dead end.

Qi Heng knelt in front of the princess's bed to serve her, and then stepped back. He still thought about not doing anything, hoping that he could live a happy life in the next life.People outside looked at it and felt that the Qi family was in trouble, just like they looked at the Guan family.Unfortunately, we are all mortals, and there is no pain in our hearts.Qi Heng dragged himself, feeling extremely desolate.In the end he laughed out loud.Qi Heng went to see Princess Yong and begged her to do good and let her father go. Princess Yong pretended to be dumbfounded, but Qi Heng put the dagger on his neck and yelled angrily.Princess Yong then said the real thing. She couldn't move the Qi family, but she could move the Sheng family. After all, he was only a fifth-grade man.Whatever her daughter wants, she, as a mother, will plan for her in every possible way.With just a few words, Princess Yong cut off Qi Heng's retreat. He could neither advance nor retreat.Qi Heng laughed bitterly, he was so affectionate, but in his opinion, he was stupid!Princess Yong ignored her and asked someone to bring a marriage certificate. As long as Qi Heng signed it, Duke Qi and the Sheng family would be safe from now on.Qi Heng remembered the vow he made to Sheng Minglan that day, and remembered his proud mother crying wildly, so he could only tremble and walk toward the only road.

Mrs. Wu came to Sheng Mansion to send an invitation to Wang Ruofu and the three girls to play polo. She also deliberately said that Qi Heng was getting married to the princess of Jiacheng County, and she could not see the princess now.Many people in Bianjing still don't know about this, because the official family is seriously ill and it is inconvenient to publicize it.When Sheng Minglan heard this, she could hardly hold back her tears.On the way back to the yard, Sheng Rulan and Sheng Molan didn't take it seriously, but Sheng Minglan fell straight down.When Mrs. Sheng found out and came to see Sheng Minglan, she felt distressed after all.It's just that in this life, you can't have everything go as planned and you have to live your life.Faced with her grandmother's comfort, Sheng Minglan finally couldn't stand it any longer and lay on the table and cried.

Xie Bingde sent someone to invite Gu Tingye to the front line. Although Gu Tingye was dissatisfied, he still agreed to get up tomorrow.In the past, Gu Tingye only knew how to move forward blindly, but now he has learned from Xiao Qin and Gu Tingyu. He will let Xie Bingde go for a few days. They will naturally come back to beg him when the war is tight.When Grandma Chang talked about the marriage between Qi Heng and the head of Jiacheng County, Gu Tingye's heart tightened and he went to find Qi Heng.Gu Tingye knew Qi Heng's difficulties, but he still couldn't stand it. He actually asked him to kidnap the head of Jiacheng County.Qi Heng cares about the entire Qi family. If he really kidnaps the county leader, he is afraid that the entire Qi family will be beheaded by King Yong.As a bystander, Gu Tingye was really angry. If Qi Heng had spoken earlier, today's tragedy would not have been caused.Qi Heng asked Gu Tingye to help deliver the gift. He was too embarrassed to go to see Sheng Minglan.However, Gu Tingye still wanted to help Qi Heng and Sheng Minglan, saying that if Qi Heng married the head of Jiacheng County, Sheng Minglan would become a joke to others.Therefore, he wanted Qi Heng's nod, and he went to kidnap the Jiacheng County Lord on behalf of Qi Heng. Now that the situation was troubled, King Yong did not dare to say anything.Qi Heng was extremely conflicted, but still refused to speak. Gu Tingye understood his attitude and simply took the gift and left.

Sheng Minglan was invited over by Sheng Changbai, but she met Gu Tingye.Gu Tingye really felt sorry for Sheng Minglan. After leaving the others, he took out the box. Inside was Qi Heng's boy doll.After hearing what Gu Tingye said, Sheng Minglan's heart tightened uncomfortably. She could only find a reason to go aside to cry and let Xiao Tao take her doll.Sheng Minglan knew that Qi Heng had his own reasons, so even though he burst into tears, she still said she didn't blame him.Sheng Minglan gave the doll to Gu Tingye, so it was settled.But it was inevitable that she would feel funny and sad in her heart. Gu Tingye compared her and Qi Heng to Concubine Yang and Emperor Ming that day. She didn't believe it, just like Gu Tingye didn't believe her when she said Zhu Manniang was a bad person.Now it seems that they are too stupid and foolish to believe anything.Gu Tingye was about to go to the front line, so Sheng Minglan had no choice but to say take care.Gu Tingye also told Sheng Minglan that if there was too much gossip and gossip in the future when the marriage negotiations did not go well, don't take it to heart and wait until he comes back to sort out the gossips one by one for Sheng Minglan.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 29 plot introduction

Sheng Minglan didn't want to propose marriage again, but Gu Tingye said a few words to keep things moving.Sheng Minglan was a little relieved that Gu Tingye was gone. People come to this world to live a good life.Wang Ruofu welcomed Old Mrs. He, and Old Mrs. Sheng was very happy. When talking about Sheng Minglan, Old Mrs. Sheng said that she was sick and just had a headache and fever, so she just asked He Hongwen to go and take a look.Xiao Tao followed Sheng Minglan's instructions and returned to He Hongwen. Unexpectedly, He Hongwen brought fish from Youyang and stewed it specially for her.He Hongwen said that Sheng Minglan liked fish soup in Youyang, so he brought fresh fish from Youyang and stewed it to warm her stomach.He knew that Sheng Minglan was worried and depressed, and after some persuasion, Sheng Minglan couldn't help but smile. Xiao Tao and Dan Ju watched from behind and were very pleased.

Sheng Minglan went to Aunt Wei's place to hide for a while. She made tea and poured it on the ground to honor her. She asked Aunt Wei to drink the second cup and she drank the third cup.Aunt Wei was worried about Xiaoniang Wei, but Sheng Minglan went home.When she came out, Sheng Minglan met Mrs. Wu, who enthusiastically invited her to play polo, but Sheng Minglan had to refuse because she felt uncomfortable.Mrs. Wu still refused to give up, so Sheng Minglan had to say that she had calmed down, put down the polo ball, and just wrote a few words in the room.Mrs. Wu stopped her anyway and said she would go to Sheng Mansion to place the invitation tomorrow.

When Wang Ruofu received the invitation, he thought Mrs. Wu was attracted to Sheng Rulan, but the mother beside him said that Mrs. Wu was closer to Sheng Minglan.Wang Ruofu disagreed, thinking that Sheng Minglan was just a good polo player, and talking about marriage was another matter.Lin Sushuang is dressing up Sheng Molan carefully, but Sheng Molan dislikes the dusty polo ground and refuses to go.Lin Sushuang only wanted to climb a high branch, and now Liang Han is interested in her. This is a good opportunity.

At the polo match, Sheng Minglan was playing wildly on the polo field, but accidentally fell off her horse. Mrs. Wu quickly asked her for help and stuffed her with fruit.Sheng Molan was naturally unhappy, but Sheng Rulan was very happy.Mrs. Wu asked Sheng Minglan to look at Liang Han who was playing polo on the field. Sheng Minglan laughed and finished. Sheng Rulan also took the opportunity to ridicule Sheng Molan. Sheng Molan made some sarcastic remarks. When Liang Han got off the horse, she excused herself and left..Liang Han went to the poetry meeting. Sheng Molan said that she was going to change clothes, but in fact she also wanted to go to the poetry meeting.Sheng Minglan rushed out from behind, wanting to remind Sheng Molan to stop at the cliff. After all, there was a group of brothers in front of her.Sheng Molan wanted to go, so Sheng Minglan took advantage of her inadvertence to make a ball of mud and hit her.Sheng Molan was furious, but she couldn't go to the poetry meeting.

On the way back home, Madam Wu called Liang Han into the carriage and said she would hold a flower party in a few days so that Liang Han could meet Sheng Minglan again.However, Liang Han disliked her for being a concubine and a wooden person, so she was scolded by Mrs. Wu.Liang Han also said that perhaps the Duke of Qi had appointed Sheng Minglan as his concubine, but Mrs. Wu blocked her.Mrs. Wu only wanted Liang Han to marry a virtuous first wife, so Liang Han wanted to marry Sheng Molan. Mrs. Wu yelled at her, saying that Sheng Molan was just a coward. If he really married her, his future career would be over, and she was strictly prohibited from marrying him.He flirted with Sheng Molan again.

Sheng Minglan's skirt was stained, so she had to rush to pick out materials to make clothes. However, Lin Sushuang wanted to be wary of Sheng Minglan. Sheng Molan didn't take it seriously and just thought she was a stupid girl.Madam Zhou hurriedly came to report that she was passing by Wang Ruofu's yard and heard people smashing pots and basins inside. It turned out that Madam Wu had come to send an invitation again, asking Sheng Minglan to go to the flower party.Sheng Molan was immediately anxious, why wouldn't she be allowed to go?Wang Ruofu was even more filled with hatred. He thought Liang Han was a talented person and was unwilling to give up such a good marriage.Sheng Rulan is very calm, and it may not be a good idea to marry into the Earl's Mansion.Wang Ruofu just thought Sheng Rulan was not interesting. The last time Mrs. Sheng went to Youyang, Sheng Minglan was recorded in her name. This marriage was also her family's after all, and the Lin family was going to be furious.Seeing that Mrs. Wu had made an appointment with Sheng Minglan and Sheng Molan was too anxious to eat, Lin Sushuang began to teach her how to capture a man's heart, but they were all like concubines and could not get on the stage.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 30 plot introduction

Sheng Molan was even more anxious when she heard that Wang Ruofu had returned to Mrs. Wu, and Lin Sushuang had to go find Sheng Hong.At night, Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu were ready to take a rest. Sheng Hong looked at Wang Ruofu's eyes before speaking.Wang Ruofu was angry, no wonder he came to her.Sheng Hong asked Wang Ruofu and said goodbye to Mrs. Wu. Wang Ruofu said that Sheng Rulan had caught the wind and cold, and the girl at home should have a bowl of water, so she didn't want to go.After some persuasion by Sheng Hong, Wang Ruofu had no choice but to agree, but Mrs. Wu only let Sheng Minglan go.Sheng Hong blurted out a question about Sheng Molan, which made Wang Ruofu anxious again.

Early in the morning, Sheng Molan was wandering outside Sheng Minglan's courtyard, and happened to be seen by Sheng Minglan.Sheng Molan didn't say a few words and started to ridicule Sheng Minglan, saying that she was flirting with men, but she was choked by Sheng Minglan's words.It was getting dark and Sheng Minglan hadn't come back yet. Sheng Molan was cursing secretly behind his back again, almost throwing a tantrum.Mrs. Zhou then responded, saying that Wang Ruofu and Sheng Minglan were back and asked Sheng Molan to pay her respects to Mrs. Sheng.Sheng Molan didn't want to go, but Lin Sushuang said she must go, and she wanted to look calm and calm.

After Sheng Molan went there, she saw Wang Ruofu bragging about today's scene. Sheng Minglan gave Sheng Rulan a bracelet given by Madam Wu, and also said that she would give the hairpin to Sheng Molan.Sheng Molan refused, but Sheng Minglan deliberately said that she had met many princes and young masters today, and she should learn more from Mrs. Wu in the future.Sheng Molan's expression turned pale and she retreated first.Mrs. Sheng saw Sheng Minglan competing with Sheng Molan and thought Sheng Molan was bullying her in private.Then, Mrs. Sheng started to bring Sheng Minglan and He Hongwen together again, asking her to think about it carefully.

Sheng Minglan gave Sheng Rulan some osmanthus oil again, and Sheng Rulan happily accepted it, while Wang Ruofu planned to watch a show.Sheng Molan was throwing things in the room when she received the leather goods from Sheng Minglan. She was so angry that she threw the things out, and the maid next to her also threw the things directly into the courtyard.Dan Jue was so angry that she quarreled with her. Sheng Molan heard this and was so angry that she wanted to sell Dan Jue's hair, but Dan Jue used Mrs. Sheng to suppress her.Sheng Molan was so angry that she rushed up and slapped her, and then went to Sheng Minglan's courtyard.Seeing Sheng Molan's angry look, Sheng Minglan quickly said that Mrs. Wu would also send her invitations in the future, which angered Sheng Molan even more.Sheng Molan started fighting with Sheng Minglan, and even picked up pieces of debris and scratched Sheng Minglan's face. If Wang Ruofu hadn't arrived just in time, she might have been beaten again.There was a bloody cut on Sheng Minglan's face, and Xiao Tao took her back to the house to apply medicine.

Wang Ruofu was about to teach Sheng Molan a lesson when Lin Sushuang hurriedly arrived and made Wang Ruofu so angry that he could not speak.Mother Fang also arrived and asked Mother Liu to help Wang Ruofu down first.Lin Sushuang and Sheng Molan were so proud that they unexpectedly were left by Fang's mother in the old lady's room waiting to be questioned.After Sheng Hong returned home, he looked at Sheng Minglan's face and was called to the hall.

Sheng Molan knelt down and defended that she didn't mean to do it. Sheng Minglan even acted like she was in trouble. Sheng Molan also said that it was Sheng Minglan who called Lin Sushuang a whore, and then she beat her.Sheng Minglan knelt down quickly. Sheng Molan was clearly scolding her with those words!Both sides were insisting on their own opinions, but Mrs. Sheng quickly stopped and asked Sheng Minglan to continue.Sheng Minglan praised that Sheng Molan had hated herself for accidentally soiling her skirt with mud a few days ago, so she cherished it. Sheng Molan naturally argued that she did it on purpose.Sheng Minglan admitted it, but she didn't regret it. They were all men, and she stopped it for the sake of Sheng Molan's reputation.Old Mrs. Sheng ordered someone to open Sheng Molan's hand, which was the mark of the broken porcelain, and then the old lady left first.Sheng Hong asked Sheng Minglan to get up, and then began to deal with Sheng Molan, beating her twenty times and imprisoning her in the ancestral hall.

Danju was applying medicine to Sheng Minglan when Old Mrs. Sheng arrived.Sheng Minglan originally couldn't figure out why Mrs. Wu was looking for her. These days, Xiao Tao recognized some maids from noble families. After going around and around, she realized that it was Liang Han who had caused trouble and couldn't put it down. Mrs. Wu thought that she could deal with it.After entering Liang Han's backyard, he deigned to come to her.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 31 plot introduction

Mrs. Sheng didn't understand why Sheng Minglan angered Sheng Molan, and Sheng Minglan didn't tell the truth.Mrs. Sheng then told her that Sheng Minglan was about to get ahead, so she must not get angry with those villains again.Mrs. Sheng also brought the medicine prepared by the He family. Sheng Minglan would never leave any scars on her face.After Sheng Minglan fell asleep, Dan Ju replied to Mrs. Sheng's words, still only saying that Sheng Minglan only wanted to kill Sheng Molan's power, but he didn't expect her to be so evil and cruel.Sheng Minglan's injury was much better, and He Hongwen personally delivered medicine. Sheng Minglan had no choice but to ask Dan Ju to invite him in.However, He Hongwen said that his daughter was too embarrassed to show her injuries. He also said that he would bring a few fish to make soup for her in person, and then left.Sheng Minglan and Xiao Tao then walked out from the side, and Xiao Tao happily went in holding the things left by He Hongwen.Sheng Molan knelt in the ancestral hall for three days, while Sheng Hong reasoned that he was busy with official duties and had not been home for two nights. Lin Sushuang couldn't catch anyone even if she wanted to plead for mercy.Sheng Molan cried so hard that she simply lay on the ground and pretended to faint.

Lin Sushuang came crying to Sheng Hong, but Sheng Hong was cruel this time and blamed her for beating Sheng Minglan.Lin Sushuang saw that it was of no use, so she got up and knelt down for Sheng Molan, but she suddenly fell down halfway.Sheng Hong was so distressed that he had no choice but to release Sheng Molan from the ancestral hall and confine her for three months so that she could give an explanation to Mrs. Sheng.Lin Sushuang was anxious about the marriage, and now was the time when the four families wanted to see it, but Sheng Hong said that he would find a good marriage for Sheng Molan.The next day, Sheng Hong said that he remembered a scholar named Wen Yanjing who passed the exam. Lin Sushuang was very happy at first, but when she heard that his family had been farming for generations and had little property, she immediately became anxious.Sheng Hong admires him very much, and he will definitely have a good career in the future.Lin Sushuang refused, but could only watch Sheng Hong leave.

When Sheng Molan was released, Xiao Tao was so angry that she cursed secretly, but Sheng Minglan knew that Sheng Hong only wanted to be harmonious to his family, and he didn't care no matter how wronged the people below him were.Since it didn't make a big fuss this time, it would be better to make the matter so big that it can't be covered up.At this time, Mrs. Sheng sent someone to report that He Hongwen had sent many things.Sheng Molan saw Sheng Minglan's female envoys holding gifts in the courtyard, so she asked the female envoys to ask, specifically picking out Xiao Tao, the stupid one.Xiaotao told her after two cups that Mrs. Wu often came here, so Wang Ruofu asked the female envoys to dress brightly.Sheng Molan immediately became anxious after hearing this. She must not want to watch Sheng Minglan marry into a wealthy family.

Mrs. Wu sent so many more things that Sheng Minglan's warehouse could no longer hold them, but Sheng Minglan asked Dan Ju to put them away one by one. These things must be returned to the Liang family.The bracelet Sheng Minglan gave to Sheng Rulan and the hairpin she gave to Sheng Molan were both bought with her own money.Xiaotao shouted anxiously when she saw it, making Sheng Minglan laugh so hard.Today, Sheng Hong invited many literati to come to the house to arrange a marriage for Sheng Molan. Sheng Rulan was quite transparent, but Sheng Molan didn't like it.A gust of wind blew by, and Sheng Rulan's handkerchief was swept away and fell into the hands of a scholar, Wen Yanjing.Wen Yanjing put his handkerchief on the branch of the tree and left. Sheng Rulan's eyes widened and she felt good about it.

Lin Sushuang talked to Sheng Hong about Sheng Molan's marriage again, and Sheng Molan hid in the dark and listened.Lin Sushuang looked down upon Wen Yanjing's family background and only hoped that Sheng Molan would marry into a wealthy family, so Sheng Hong simply stopped talking to her.Sheng Molan burst into tears immediately, and Lin Sushuang had to make plans for her.Sheng Minglan came to see Aunt Wei and gave her some money. Aunt Wei found out clearly that Mrs. Wu would bring Liang Han to Yuqing Temple on the fifteenth day of this month. Sheng Minglan smiled slightly and was just waiting for the fish to take the bait.Just as she was about to return home, Sheng Minglan saw Qi Heng and Princess Jiacheng from a distance, and heard that they came specifically to ask for a son.Sheng Minglan had many emotions in her heart, but she still held back her tears and praised the beautiful scenery here.After Qi Heng waited for Princess Jiacheng to leave, he secretly wished that Sheng Minglan would be safe and happy and find a good son-in-law.

Sheng Minglan's injury left no scar, and Mrs. Sheng hinted that she would dig up the carrion and put it down.Madam Zhou found out that Mrs. Wu and Sheng Minglan would go to Yuqing Temple. Sheng Molan and Lin Sushuang immediately started to curse. Lin Sushuang wanted Sheng Molan to lose her shame and go to Yuqing Temple.Sheng Molan cried a lot and made up her mind. As long as she could marry into the Earl of Yongchang's Mansion, any grievance or shame would not matter.On the fifteenth day, Sheng Molan dressed up as a maid and went to Yuqing Temple.Liang Han was thinking about Chun Ke and was unwilling to marry Sheng Minglan. Mrs. Wu scolded him and asked him to think carefully.Sheng Molan and the maid were going to look for Liang Han, but Aunt Wei happened to be passing by and stopped them from going forward, saying that they were all from the same family and that if they went any further, they would lose their reputation.Sheng Molan was so happy that when she saw Liang Han, she pretended to throw it down, attracting Liang Han's attention.Liang Han was a playboy, so he grabbed Sheng Molan's hand and held her in his arms.

When Sheng Minglan met Sheng Molan, she still smiled and saluted, and Sheng Molan felt very proud.The three girls went to greet Mrs. Sheng together. Sheng Minglan deliberately mentioned that Yun Zai, who was next to Sheng Molan, often went out for shopping. Sheng Rulan also said that one day his name was Yun Zai, but she ignored her, and said that Yun Zai and Sheng Molan were very beautiful.similar.Sheng Hualan's family was going to have a family dinner in a few days, and Sheng Molan naturally couldn't go. Sheng Minglan excused herself from having a cough and asked Sheng Rulan to send some bellybands over.

When Sheng Rulan was talking to Sheng Minglan, she was a little worried about her marriage. She also said that there was a lot of gossip outside, and in her opinion, it was just something she couldn't take advantage of.Sheng Rulan said this, Sheng Minglan was very moved and took the handkerchief to let her choose.Sheng Rulan went back and told Wang Ruofu that Sheng Minglan believed the real person and put two large jars of water in the house, saying that it would make the marriage smooth. Wang Ruofu immediately decided to go and have a look.Wang Ruofu went to Yuqing Temple and met Sheng Molan, but she thought it was Yun Zai and asked Mother Liu to go and have a look.Mother Liu watched helplessly as Sheng Molan entered the house dressed as a maid, and then Liang Han also entered, and quickly went back to report to Wang Ruofu.After hearing this, Wang Ruofu wanted to catch the rapist, but Liu's mother quickly stopped him. If Lin Sushuang and Sheng Molan were to fight again, they would be in trouble.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 32 plot introduction

Mother Liu said that there must be another time for Liang Han and Sheng Molan, so it would be better to go back and report to Sheng Hong and let him catch the adulterer himself.Wang Ruofu told Sheng Hong at night, but Sheng Hong couldn't believe it and even called Wang Ruofu a slanderer.Wang Ruofu had no choice but to ask Sheng Hong to catch the traitor in person, but Sheng Hong refused and asked Lin Sushuang and Sheng Molan to confront him on the spot.Wang Ruofu was so angry that he swore an oath on the lifelong events of Sheng Rulan and Sheng Hualan. Sheng Hong now had to believe it even if he didn't believe it. He knew that Wang Ruofu loved these two daughters the most.Sheng Hong squatted on the ground and cried, his Sheng family's reputation was over.

A few days later, Sheng Molan once again dressed up as Yun Zai and went out. Liu's mother quickly reported it to Wang Ruofu, who hurriedly asked people to call Sheng Hong. Don't let this matter get publicized. If this scandal spreads, the girls of the Sheng family will be affected.I can no longer be a human being.Yuqing watched, Sheng Molan was lying in Liang Han's arms, acting like a baby, and asked him to propose marriage to Mrs. Wu.Liang Han resisted in every possible way, but when he saw that Sheng Molan was so angry that he wanted to die, he quickly hugged her.At this time, Sheng Hong opened the door and came in. When he saw the miserable appearance of the two of them, he shouted and was so angry that he had the prostitute tied up.

Sheng Molan was kneeling in the hall with her hands tied. Lin Sushuang hurriedly came to plead for mercy. Unexpectedly, Sheng Hong found out.Seeing that Lin Sushuang had no hope of defending, she had to pretend to be faint. However, Sheng Hong refused to accept this trick and ordered someone to drag him out.Lin Sushuang took a breath and pretended to wake up. No matter how much she said, it would only make Sheng Hong more angry.Sheng Changfeng also knelt down outside and asked for mercy. Sheng Hong had no choice but to lock Sheng Molan in the ancestral hall and ground Lin Sushuang because he was about to take the scientific examination.Lin's failure made Wang Ruofu feel relieved. Sheng Hualan also came back at this time. It turned out that Liang Han helped Sheng Molan in Yuqing Temple and the whole Bianjing knew about it!Wang Ruofu was confused. Wasn't it rumored that the two were having an affair?After hearing this, Sheng Hualan repeatedly called God, and Wang Ruofu even fainted.Sheng Hong hurriedly went to find Mrs. Sheng, who was so angry that she lay ill in bed, scolding Sheng Hong for indulging Lin Sushuang and ruining Sheng Molan. Now she must not let Lin Sushuang teach Sheng Changfeng bad things again!After hearing this, Sheng Hong hurried to Lin Qige.Lin Sushuang hadn't realized the seriousness yet and was showing off her power with her mothers. When she saw Sheng Hong coming, she quickly acted like a yandere.Sheng Hong didn't let her pretend anymore and asked her to get up and reply. Who would have thought that Lin Sushuang would still want to ask Sheng Hong to propose marriage to the Liang family.Sheng Hong was so ashamed that Sheng Molan still had the nerve to propose marriage after doing such a wrong thing?As he spoke, Sheng Hong realized that it was Lin Sushuang who spread the news about Sheng Mo Lan and Liang Han, and he felt chilled.

Lin Sushuang only wanted to marry Sheng Molan into a wealthy family, and also wanted to ask Wang Ruofu and the old lady to add some dowry to her.Sheng Hong scolded her for being shameless, but Lin Sushuang said that when she was secretly flirting with him, how could she have thought that she was shameless?Sheng Hong was stunned. He originally felt sorry for Lin Sushuang, a weak and helpless woman, but who would have thought that she would say this now.Sheng Hong asked again, if he had been a poor scholar, would Lin Sushuang still marry him?Lin Sushuang's answer made Sheng Hong feel that he had been deceived. He had kept her in his heart for more than 20 years, but he didn't want to be deceived for more than 20 years!Lin Sushuang broke out and threatened Sheng Hong with Sheng Rulan and Sheng Minglan's marriage. Both Sheng Changbai and Haishi were left behind. Sheng Hong had tears in his eyes and slapped Lin Sushuang.Lin Sushuang tore off her mask and was revealed to be a prostitute. Sheng Hong was so angry that she couldn't speak. She was so deeply in love that she burst into tears.

Wang Ruofu was unconscious on the hospital bed. Now that the news about Sheng Molan had spread, how could Sheng Rulan behave and get married?Sheng Hualan was even more sad. Her mother-in-law also made excuses to take Brother Shi away, and no one was watching. If Sister Zhuang hadn't often visited, Brother Shi would have almost died in the fire.Lin Sushuang figured out what Wang Ruofu was thinking. This matter was unfair and the children would all be affected.Helpless, Wang Ruofu went to Haichang Earl's Mansion to propose marriage.Wang Ruofu endured Mrs. Wu's difficulties and asked for help for Sheng Molan, but Mrs. Wu was happy. She was not interested in the concubine, but Sheng Minglan.Sheng Molan was different. Mrs. Wu knew her background.Therefore, Mrs. Wu asked the Sheng family to marry two daughters, Sheng Minglan as the eldest daughter and Sheng Molan as the concubine.

Wang Ruofu and Sheng Hong went back to talk to Old Mrs. Sheng, who was so angry that Old Mrs. Sheng cursed. Sheng Molan had caused such a big disaster and asked her Sheng Minglan to clean up the mess for them. How shameless!Old Mrs. Sheng even said that Liang Han himself had caused a big disaster, and Mrs. Wu was using the Sheng girl as a gun!Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu got up quickly when they saw Old Mrs. Sheng being so angry. Old Mrs. Sheng even threatened to beat Sheng Molan to death with a stick.Sheng Hualan came to the ancestral hall and said that Mrs. Wu did not want Sheng Molan, and now she could only kill her so that the Sheng family could save their face.Sheng Molan didn't expect that she was pregnant with Liang Han's child. Sheng Hualan and Hai Chaoyun were both confused and stupid.Sheng Molan never cared about propriety, justice and shame, and hoped that Mrs. Sheng would propose marriage. Sheng Hualan was itching with hatred. She originally thought that she had been taught bad things by Lin Sushuang, but she didn't expect that she was better than her master.Sheng Molan refused to give up and opened her mouth, forcing Sheng Hualan to step forward and hit her. Hai Chaoyun quickly pulled her out.Sheng Hualan insisted on finding a doctor, but Hai Chaoyun stopped him again. If the doctor was not strict with his words, he would harm his two sisters.

Mrs. Sheng and Wang Ruofu were yelling at each other. Sheng Molan had really pushed them into a desperate situation.Sheng Minglan even said that she would rather not get married than have Mrs. Sheng bow her head for such a dirty thing.Wang Ruofu cried immediately when he thought of Sheng Hualan's situation. Mrs. Sheng had no choice but to go to Liang's house.Sheng Molan was a little confused when she heard that the Liang family had agreed, but then she laughed excitedly and said that her hard planning was not in vain. She did not forget to mock Sheng Rulan at this moment.Hai Chaoyun looked at her, unable to tell whether he was sad, pitiful, or ridiculous, so he could only leave a sentence to help himself.Sheng Molan went back to see Lin Sushuang. The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried, but they were still happy.Lin Sushuang took out a lot of land deeds and shops, and said with a smile that she would bring a dowry to Sheng Molan, but she still had to leave some for Sheng Changfeng.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 33 plot introduction

Sheng Molan felt that even if she brought all these things, they would not be half of what Sheng Hualan had, so she might as well leave them with Lin Sushuang. She also told her to endure it and pick her up after she had stabilized her position in the Liang Mansion.A few days later, Sheng Molan put on her wedding dress and went to the hall to say goodbye to her parents. Lin Sushuang was her concubine, so she had to sit aside.Sheng Molan choked up and glanced at Lin Sushuang before leaving. Lin Sushuang hurriedly wanted to go out to see her off, but was stopped by Liu's mother. It was a lady's job to send a girl out of the palace.Lin Sushuang chased her out crying again. Wang Ruofu quickly asked someone to hold her down. Sheng Molan was still looking forward to Sheng Hong talking to her, but Sheng Hong was already heartbroken. This was the path she chose. Even if she suffers in the futureThere is no need to come back and cry when you are wronged.Although the Sheng family had the word "happy" on it, there was no happy atmosphere at all. Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu still had to entertain guests.

Lin Sushuang was locked in the room and was so angry that she smashed things. Then she calmed down when she thought that she was still Sheng Molan's mother. Unexpectedly, Sheng Hong sent people to arrest her and took her to the ancestral hall. However, Lin Sushuang kept shouting about the mother-in-law of the Earl's Palace..Lin Sushuang was held down and beaten several times. Sheng Hong ignored her crying and begging for mercy, but when he saw her fainting, she still shed a few tears and asked him to stop beating her.Sheng Hong hated it, but still couldn't bear it. He even hated her for not continuing to lie, and she could only shed tears of regret next to Lin Sushuang.Sheng Minglan kept listening outside and walked away after the fight was over.Sheng Hong had Lin Sushuang sent to Zhuangzi outside the city and was not allowed to leave forever. He originally wanted to sell everyone around Lin Sushuang, but he was afraid of the gossip outside and had to beat the two who replaced Sheng Molan to death first.The rest do menial work.

Sheng Minglan knelt down and worshiped the painting left by her mother, which was regarded as revenge for her mother.At night, Lin Sushuang was about to be taken to Zhuangzi. Xiaotao said that Mrs. Sheng asked Sheng Minglan to follow her and wanted to watch her enter Zhuangzi.Fang's mother heard that Sheng Minglan said that Mrs. Sheng wanted her to go to Zhuangzi and hurriedly came back to tell Mrs. Sheng. The old lady was confused because she never asked Sheng Minglan to go.

At this time, Lin Sushuang had been taken to Zhuangzi and was crying and screaming.When she met Sheng Minglan, she called her a bastard. Sheng Minglan was not annoyed, she just sat aside and stared at her.Lin Sushuang barked at Sheng Minglan like a embarrassed dog, but Sheng Minglan said that she had never thought of marrying into the Liang family.Lin Sushuang immediately understood Sheng Minglan's plan. This was all her intention!But why did Sheng Minglan do this?Sheng Minglan remained silent, Lin Sushuang panicked, did she know?Sheng Minglan took out a painting, which was the affectionate painting of a baby given to her by Sheng Molan when she was a housekeeper. She hung the painting next to her mother's painting as a constant reminder not to forget the revenge of killing her mother.Lin Sushuang cursed loudly, but she still said that she was not afraid.Lin Sushuang dragged her bruised body and asked Sheng Minglan what her conspiracy was. Sheng Minglan ignored it, got up and left.

After returning to the Sheng Mansion, Sheng Minglan hurriedly came to Mrs. Sheng to say hello, but in fact she was asking for forgiveness.Old Mrs. Sheng was angry with her, angry that she kept it secret from her but still wanted to take advantage of it.Sheng Minglan hurriedly knelt down, but before it was time to say anything, Mrs. Sheng was so anxious that she locked her up.In the past few days, Sheng Minglan has not stepped out of the yard once, and Dan Jue asked Xiao Tao but did not find out. Mrs. Sheng could only sigh that the girl was old after all.A few days later, Liu's mother came to congratulate Wang Ruofu. It turned out that Lin Sushuang died and it was the fault of the board.Liu's mother inquired carefully and found out that the board was made by Dongrong who was next to Sheng Hong. Dongrong was very skilled, and the skin and flesh were torn apart after just one blow.Wang Ruofu suddenly panicked. Although he was happy that Lin Sushuang had such an ending, he was still frightened by Sheng Hong's cruelty and determination.

When Old Mrs. Sheng learned that Lin Sushuang was dead, her heart tightened. It must be considered that evil people will be punished.Mrs. Fang's mother's life lawsuit made Mrs. Sheng suddenly realize that Sheng Minglan happened to come to pay her respects to Mrs. Sheng and presented the doctor's confession.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 34 plot introduction

Fang's mother went out and drove away the maid, telling people not to come here.Sheng Minglan confessed to Mrs. Sheng that she was the one who planned the scandal between Lin Sushuang and Sheng Molan. She just wanted to anger Sheng Molan. When she accidentally discovered that Sheng Molan was interested in the Liang family, she realized that there was still a way to go. It was she who deliberately guided WangRuofu broke into Sheng Molan's adultery.

Mrs. Sheng suddenly became anxious and said that she was really confused. What would she do if something unexpected happened during such complicated steps?Sheng Minglan also became excited. The hatred for killing her mother was irreconcilable. She would avenge her mother even if she crawled out of the grave after death!Old Mrs. Sheng gave Sheng Minglan a slap in the face in anger, but she held her regret and blamed herself for not letting Sheng Minglan make the decision, which made her do such dangerous things.Then, Mrs. Sheng told Sheng Minglan Quan to pretend that this incident had not happened and let it pass.Sheng Minglan held Old Mrs. Sheng in her arms, showing the deep love between ancestors and grandchildren.

Gu Tingye defeated the rebels and was awarded a title for his meritorious service. He went to Yuzhou to drink and dine with Zhao Ceying and others. Zhao Ceying secretly sent a message to him to stay.Gu Tingye didn't find Brother Chang when he went south this time, so he was always anxious, but Zhao Ceying was not looking for him because of this.It turned out that Zhao Ceying had received a secret edict. The official first praised the Zhao family and his son, and then told them to do their best to assist the new king when he came to power.The Zhao family and his son were descendants of Emperor Taizong and had been neglected for many years. Now this sudden visit made Zhao Zongquan unable to sleep for days and nights.Gu Tingye asked him to find a few servants to look after the house and the courtyard, and then make plans after the edict was issued.Zhao Ceying was afraid that the new boy was not safe. Gu Tingye then remembered that he had seen a few unfamiliar faces when he came here. The two of them hurriedly ran out to inquire. When they heard that Zhao Zongquan was heading in the same direction as them, they immediately mounted their horses.

Zhao Zongquan was admiring the scenery, but someone was approaching quietly in the dark. Suddenly he saw the horse running in fright, Zhao Zongquan panicked, and was cornered by a machete before he could run.Gu Tingye flew over to save his life, and even fought against dozens of people one by one. Zhao Ceying also arrived shortly after and saved the two of them.Gu Tingye kept one alive and took him back for interrogation. There was a dead soldier running away in the distance. Gu Tingye picked up the bow and arrow, and the man vomited blood and died.Gu Tingye knew that he was not afraid of death, so he showed off a whole wall of torture. If he didn't say anything, he would use a knife to cut off his flesh one by one, leaving the ginseng soup to kill him, and he would torture him to death.The dead man could not commit suicide. He was frightened by Gu Tingye and blurted out that it was King Yan.Gu Tingye lost his knife, and the dead soldier's shoes were wet.

Zhao Zongquan wished he could hide in Zhuangzi outside the city for a few days. Zhao Ceying quickly pressed it, they were also descendants of the Tian family after all.Zhao Zongquan was extremely frightened. It was important to save his life now!Gu Tingye said that it would be better to do nothing and secretly go to Bianjing to meet His Majesty and announce King Yan's crimes to the world.Gu Tingye and Zhao Ceying tried to persuade him, but Zhao Zongquan still wanted to hide for a few days, waiting for the crown prince to establish King Yan.Gu Tingye and Zhao Ceying talked secretly, and both of them thought of one thing. At this time, the capital must have been in chaos. Only by taking advantage of the chaos and speculating, could the Zhao family and his son do something great.At dawn, Gu Tingye, Zhao Ceying, and Zhao Zongquan went on the road disguised as businessmen, and as expected, they met the assassin again.The opponent's martial arts was so strong that Gu Tingye couldn't defeat him for a while. Amidst the light of swords and shadows, the dead man was captured.Such a commotion made Zhao Zongquan determined to go to Beijing.

In the capital, Xiao Qin's mother was nagging, saying that the palace had invited many lords and nobles to the palace, but they had forgotten about Xiao Qin, just because it seemed from the outside that the new lord Gu Tingyu was ill and would not last long.Very snobbish.Xiao Qin could see clearly that Gu Tingyu wouldn't last long. When he died, her son Gu Tingwei would be the Marquis of Xinning Yuan. As long as the title was in their hands, they would enjoy endless glory and wealth without having to cling to any concubine.Sheng Minglan played chess with Mrs. Sheng, and Hai Chaoyun missed Sheng Changbai. Both he and Sheng Hong went to the palace to prepare for the canonization of the crown prince, and they would not go home until next month.Sheng Minglan couldn't help but tease Hai Chaoyun, saying that he had agreed to make soup for Sheng Changbai before, but who would have thought that he would be imprisoned in the palace compound.Mrs. Sheng said that they were not detained, and their family members could also go in to visit them, and they were just in time to deliver some fish soup.Sheng Minglan was happy when she heard this, and Hai Chaoyun asked her to go there for her, because Sheng Changbai had told her to guard her house before she left, and she couldn't move around.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 35 plot introduction

Sheng Minglan brought fish soup and some food to visit Sheng Hong and Sheng Changbai. Her father and brother's colleagues admired Sheng Minglan's craftsmanship very much. Sheng Minglan also joked that Wang Ruofu and Hai Chaoyun missed them very much.Sheng Hong asked his father-in-law to send Sheng Minglan out of the palace for a while, but his father-in-law said that the palace gate was closed now, which was unprecedented, and everyone was very confused.Concubine Rong called many family members of noble families into the palace, but Princess Pingning saw that none of the families she was usually friendly with came.At this time, the father-in-law came to report to Concubine Rong in a panic, saying that someone had died outside.Concubine Rong was very calm and asked people to close the door and not move around at will.The princess noticed something strange, so Concubine Rong dealt with the eunuch. At this moment, everyone also realized that Concubine Rong was cooperating inside and outside. She didn't want these people to go back today.Everyone's expressions changed, and Concubine Rong walked towards the princess. She remembered her hatred and her sister who died because of Qi Heng.

Gu Tingye and his party were approaching Bianjing and slowed down.The princess was taken to another place. It turned out that Concubine Rong colluded with King Yan to avenge King Yong's family for killing Rong Feiyan.King Yong became angry and started fighting with him. The princess was so frightened that she fell to the ground.The rebels were pressing the palace, and the emperor had no way out. The father-in-law quickly came to tell Sheng Hong and others that blood was flowing in the palace now, and the traitors even took the maids to a remote place to do their dirty work.Sheng Changbai quickly protected Sheng Minglan behind him. Now they also had no way out. Sheng Minglan remembered that her father-in-law mentioned that there was a dog hole in the courtyard, and everyone decided to leave from there, but the dog hole could only accommodate petite people.Sheng Hong and Sheng Changbai quickly sent Sheng Minglan out, hoping that one by one they could escape.Prince Yong and his wife were killed, and Concubine Rong looked at the princess. The princess laughed quickly, as if she was crazy.Concubine Rong was speechless and asked people to throw the princess into the street, leaving her to be yelled at and scolded from time to time.

Sheng Minglan dressed up as her father-in-law and was taken to a dog cave where weeds grew. The father-in-law didn't want to go with her, so Sheng Minglan had to crawl out and escape.The emperor was furious, thinking of Zhao Zongquan of Yuzhou, and immediately wrote a bloody edict to make Zhao Zongquan the prince.The emperor took out the military talisman, but now no one came out to report the news.The queen was saddened that there was no loyal person in the huge imperial city.At this time, a thirteen-year-old palace maid stood up and was willing to go out of the palace to deliver the message. Because the emperor was always generous and never forgot to repay his kindness, the queen hurriedly entrusted her with the blood edict and military talismans.The traitor entered the inner palace and took the queen away first, causing the imperial city to boil with mourning.Sheng Minglan was very panicked when she heard the noise, and met the palace maid in the dog cave, and the two simply escaped from the palace together.The traitor learned that a palace maid had left the palace to report the news, and quickly sent people to chase her.

The palace maid wants to go to Yuzhou, so Sheng Minglan will take her home and take her out of the city with a carriage and horse.The two lost their way, were discovered by the officers and soldiers who were chasing them, and fled in all directions.Sheng Minglan and the palace maid fled into the restaurant. The palace maid had lost too much blood, so she entrusted the blood edict and military talismans to Sheng Minglan and asked her to find Zhao Zongquan to rescue her.Sheng Minglan had no choice but to watch her die, and then was forced by the pursuers to jump down from the building, landing on a carriage.Sheng Minglan drove a carriage out of the city in a panic, and was pursued by soldiers who forced her to the outskirts of Beijing.

Sheng Minglan's carriage did not run as fast as the pursuer's horse, and she was soon overtaken. The rebels looked at her with lewd expressions. Sheng Minglan was so frightened that she had to shout for help, and forced the pursuer out of the eyes.Blood was drawn out.The pursuer wanted to kill Sheng Minglan, but suddenly an arrow killed him, and Sheng Minglan panicked and ran away again.Gu Tingye happened to appear nearby, and Shitou took care of the officers and soldiers, and then went after Sheng Minglan.Sheng Minglan panicked like a rabbit. When she saw Gu Tingye, she burst into tears and begged him to take her to Yuzhou.Gu Tingye pointed to the slope, where Zhao Zongquan was.

Zhao Ceying and Gu Tingye hurriedly invited the crown prince. Zhao Zongquan was very panicked. He felt that if he reluctantly ascended the throne, there would be disaster in the future. He did not want brothers to kill each other and only wanted to live a safe life.Gu Tingye quickly tried to persuade him, saying that King Yan already knew the contents of the edict and would definitely not let Zhao Zongquan return to Yuzhou safely.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 36 plot introduction

Zhao Ceying also begged for the lives of his daughter and dozens of family members, so Zhao Zongquan had no choice but to accept the edict and go to the city to quell the rebellion.Gu Tingye helped Sheng Minglan treat her wounds. Sheng Minglan also joked that he was her life saver and she would definitely repay her kindness when she returned.Gu Tingye left the stone to Sheng Minglan. If he succeeded, he would set off two fireworks and ask Shitou to send her to the palace to reunite with her father and brother. If he failed to set off one fireworks, let Shitou send her home.Gu Tingye got on the horse, and Sheng Minglan told him to be careful and said she would wait for him to come back.Gu Tingye smiled and joked that he would definitely come back if he had her. Sheng Minglan was speechless. She didn't mean that!

Gu Tingye and Zhao's father and son arrived outside Bianjing City and claimed that King Yan sent someone to ask them to enter the capital, tricking them into opening the city gate and starting the road to counter the rebellion.The emperor naturally disdained traitors like King Yan, and King Yan wanted to kill him, but he still needed an edict to secure his position as the supreme king.At this time, knowing that Gu Tingye came to kill, King Yan quickly took the emperor as a hostage, but without even seeing the opponent's face clearly, King Yan was shot to death by Gu Tingye with an arrow.After a night of danger, the emperor was rescued. He recognized Gu Tingye as the child who came to the palace to ask for a reward, and Zhao Zongquan and Zhao Ceying learned his identity.The emperor sent an imperial physician to Gu Tingye to treat his leg injury, but he also saw that he had doubts in his heart.Only then did Gu Tingye ask, asking the emperor why he ruined his path to the imperial examination. Zhao Zongquan scolded him quickly, but he didn't want the emperor to admit his mistake and wanted to stand up and apologize to him.Gu Tingye quickly thanked him and accepted the emperor's request for him to assist the Zhao family.The emperor said that no one should treat the Gu family lightly. Although he was not feeling well, he still wrote the edict of establishing heirs in his own hand.

Gu Tingye set off two fireworks into the sky, and Sheng Minglan watched eagerly, extremely happy.Gu Tingye sent someone to send Sheng Hong and Sheng Changbai home, and secretly took Sheng Changbai to tell them about Sheng Minglan's contribution to the rescue, but he did not mention it in front of the emperor.Sheng Changbai also understood what Gu Tingye meant, and Gu Tingye did not forget to tell him not to mention Sheng Minglan's leaving the palace, so as not to ruin his reputation.The emperor was seriously ill, and Zhao Zongquan stood aside to serve him, and finally saw him off.Eventually, Zhao Zongquan ascended the throne and was worshiped by hundreds of civil and military officials.When the new emperor ascends the throne and opens Enke, Qi Heng does not have to wait for a year and can take the exam again in the spring.When Qi Heng returned home, he excitedly went to find the princess. Duke Qi quickly stopped him, and the princess could not hear her shouting loudly now.Qi Heng asked the princess to go to Sheng Mansion to propose marriage if she could pass the exam this time.The princess just lowers her head to embroider, so let him do it.That day the princess escaped by pretending to be crazy, but later she was thrown into the street and became seriously ill.

Gu Tingye returned to the Gu Mansion in red clothes with a glowing face. Xiao Qin called Erlang affectionately one after another, changing his vicious look from the past and feeling very sorry for his suffering.Gu Tingye just watched quietly, this pretentious look was really disgusting.Gu Tingyu thought he was dead a long time ago, but now he is very disdainful. He feels that he is acting like a villain and comes back to show off after becoming the commander of the Forbidden Army.Xiao Qin quickly stepped forward to break up the fight, saying that he wanted to stay for the reunion dinner, but Gu Tingye said that Gu Tingwei was caught last night because he drank wine during the national mourning period.Xiao Qin and Gu Tingyu's expressions changed, and then they began to ask him why he didn't save him.Gu Tingye naturally hated what they did that night. He came back today to inherit the title!Gu Tingyu was no longer calm, but was speechless after being questioned by Gu Tingye.

Gu Tingye came back today to take away the gun that the emperor had gifted him when he was eight years old. Gu Tingyu was unwilling to give it to him, but was frightened by the officers and soldiers in the courtyard and was speechless. He sat aside and coughed.Xiao Qin had no choice but to smile and let him take the gun away. Gu Tingye also wanted to fulfill his promise that day and asked Gu Tingyu to hold it with both hands.Gu Tingyu was angry, but also afraid of Gu Tingye. Xiao Qin quickly took away the gun and staged a scene of deep love between mother and son with Gu Tingyu.Xiao Qin presented the gun with both hands. Gu Tingye mocked them and left with a laugh.

Gu Tingye was renovating the house, and Sheng Changbai also came to take a look. He did not forget to advise Gu Tingye to be careful. As soon as he left the Gu Mansion, the whole Bianjing knew about what he had done.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 37 plot introduction

Sheng Changbai warned Gu Tingye bitterly, but Gu Tingye said that he would go to the south to fight in a few days, and he stopped as soon as he left Bianjing.Sheng Changbai also thought about letting him take the exam again. After all, he was full of talent, which was a pity.Gu Tingye had already given up the idea of ​​taking the scientific examination, and only hoped to use his ability to lead troops to fight in exchange for the safety of his family and country.Shitou came to Gu Tingye with a bunch of posts. Everyone in the capital was holding back on going on a blind date with him, regardless of the national mourning. There was a traffic jam at Fanlou a few days ago, which frightened him and hurried away with Sister Rong in his arms.

Then Gu Tingye began to inquire about the Sheng family and asked him why he didn't send a daughter over. Sheng Changbai, Wang Ruofu, had already taken a fancy to his uncle's child as a match for Sheng Rulan, and the old lady made the decision to choose He Hongwen for Sheng Minglan.Gu Tingye was stunned for a moment, and was relieved when he learned that the appointment hadn't been made yet.A few days later, Gu Tingye was wearing his battle uniform. Sheng Changbai and Aunt Chang sent him out of the city. What Gu Tingye was worried about was Brother Chang, and what Nanny Chang was worried about was Gu Tingye's marriage.Gu Tingye quickly mounted his horse and did not answer the question.On the way, Gu Tingye asked Shitou to do something for him.

Danju teased Sheng Minglan, hoping that the national mourning would be over soon and that the He family would come to visit.Sheng Minglan lowered her head and said nothing, but the patterns she embroidered were all mandarin ducks, which made Xiao Tao snicker.At this time, Mrs. Sheng asked someone to call Sheng Minglan, saying that He Hongwen was here.He Hongwen said that he had been busy buying medicinal materials recently, and he also caught up with Uncle Cao's family for amnesty, so he hadn't been here in the past few days. He made Old Mrs. Sheng laugh out loud, and then he didn't forget to tell Sheng Minglan to buy more clothes.Mrs. Sheng and Sheng Minglan also brought a therapeutic recipe to He Hongwen. He Hongwen carried it out of the door and said hello before walking past the carriage.Danjue and Xiaotao snickered. Unexpectedly, when they were about to return home, they saw He Hongwen's cousin crying in his arms. They were so angry that they went back.

He Hongwen and Cao Jinxiu found a secluded place to talk. Cao Jinxiu said that her mother wanted He Hongwen to accept her as a concubine, but she was afraid that Sheng Minglan would be domineering and would not allow her.He Hongwen quickly explained, but his cousin instigated the relationship between him and Sheng Minglan with just a few words, and cried and said that if he didn't want her, she would have no choice but to die.Sheng Minglan happened to arrive while the two were fighting, and her cousin knelt down again and asked her not to blame He Hongwen.Sheng Minglan was too lazy to take care of her and asked her to get up and talk, but her cousin performed the same trick as Zhu Manniang did back then and begged her to allow her a place.Only then did Cao Jinxiu lift her veil. The tattoos on her face were the tattoos unique to exiled prisoners, which was a great shame and humiliation.He Hongwen meant to let Cao Jinxiu be a female envoy in charge, but Sheng Minglan said that the man she wanted to marry could only have her in his heart, otherwise she would not eat this bowl of rice even if she never got married.Cao Jinxiu is He Hongwen's cousin, and he has her in his heart, so whether Cao Jinxiu wants to be a concubine, an envoy, or a rough servant girl, Sheng Minglan cannot tolerate her.He Hongwen quickly stated that he would make arrangements for Cao Jinxiu, and Cao Jinxiu cried again.

Old Mrs. Sheng was angry that Sheng Minglan should not take care of this matter, and scolded the He family repeatedly. However, Sheng Minglan had already made up her mind, and even revealed that He Hongwen's weakness was his soft heart.If the He family is interested, she will wait for ten days. If there is no news after ten days, then let Mrs. Sheng find another marriage for her.Sheng Minglan didn't need to rush up to ask about her identity, but Sheng Minglan always felt that it was better to strike first. She also felt that Cao Jinxiu was a pitiful person. No matter who He Hongwen chose, she would have no complaints.

At night, Sheng Minglan couldn't sleep and went out to the yard to relax, but unexpectedly bumped into Sheng Rulan holding Wen Yanjing's hand to say goodbye.Sheng Minglan pretended not to see her and hurried back to the house. Sheng Rulan forcibly pulled her back into the house and warned her not to tell anyone about it.Sheng Minglan was not at ease at first, thinking that Sheng Hong preferred a scholar, and it was a good match.Unexpectedly, Sheng Rulan fell in love with Wen Yanjing, Sheng Molan's original husband, and immediately scolded him for being shameless.Sheng Rulan, however, had a look of love on her face, and it was very sweet to pay tribute to her brother one by one.Sheng Rulan said that after Wen Yanjing learned her identity, he wrote a letter specifically saying that they would not have to meet each other in the future. Only then did Sheng Minglan lose her prejudice and felt that he was a gentleman.Sheng Rulan's mood at this time was both sweet and troubled, and she even became jealous of Sheng Molan because of this.However, Sheng Minglan had to prepare for the worst for her, fearing that Wen Yanjing would try to climb high.Sheng Rulan knew that she was not as good as other sisters since she was a child. Sheng Minglan quickly comforted her. In fact, she envied Sheng Rulan.Wang Ruofu would definitely not agree to this marriage. Sheng Rulan's face darkened and she said that if she didn't agree, she would die.Sheng Minglan couldn't help but tease her. Sheng Rulan pouted and took out a box of jewelry for her to choose.Sheng Minglan smiled and hugged her. Sheng Rulan felt distressed, but still waved her hand.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 38 plot introduction

Sheng Minglan was just teasing Sheng Rulan. She promised not to tell, but she was still worried about Sheng Rulan. This road was not easy to follow after all.Old Mrs. Sheng came to talk to Old Mrs. He. She would never allow Sheng Minglan to be wronged, but Old Mrs. He was hindering He Hongwen's mother. She was really afraid of something going wrong with her illness.At this time, He Hongwen's mother called for Sheng Minglan, and when she went there, she saw her future mother-in-law lying on the hospital bed. Cao Jinxiu's mother quickly pulled her and begged her to give Cao Jinxiu a place to stay.Sheng Minglan quickly shied away, saying that who He Hongwen married had nothing to do with her. Cao's mother simply stopped pretending and made sarcastic remarks.But Sheng Minglan was not a vegetarian. She talked about the relationship between Cao's mother and the He family, which made Cao's mother angry and called her a little bitch.He Hongwen stopped him with words. The He family had no problem with the Cao family providing money and effort, but they could not be coerced.Cao's mother hugged Cao Jinxiu and cried loudly, while secretly cursing He Hongwen and He's mother.

Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. He also arrived. Seeing Sheng Minglan's attitude, Mrs. Sheng quickly chose her out. Seeing that the marriage was hopeless, Mrs. He quickly called Sheng Minglan his sister, but He Hongwen wanted to speak but couldn't.Was stopped by Mrs. He.He Hongwen and Mrs. He originally planned to hire people on the 15th of next month. At this time, he was very anxious and wanted to make it clear to Mrs. Sheng.Mrs. He scolded He Hongwen, and He Hongwen was going to put an end to this matter.On the carriage back home, Mrs. Sheng was busy comforting Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan was still angry. Why should she give in when no one else pitied her?

Sheng Rulan pulled Sheng Minglan to talk again, saying that Wang Ruofu wanted to marry her, and he was her uncle's son.Sheng Rulan was very scared and begged Sheng Minglan to talk to Mrs. Sheng, but Wang Ruofu had such a temper that if she didn't let her do it on her own, she would probably knock down the house.Aunt Kang came to Wang Ruofu and heard that she was going to do something for Mrs. Sheng. Sheng Rulan was relieved and quickly rummaged through the boxes and cabinets to find silver and jewelry to take care of the maids around Aunt Kang.Sheng Minglan said that Wen Yanjing's family was a farmer and her mother was inevitably poor, so she would definitely suffer hardship if she married into her husband.But Sheng Rulan didn't care. Looking at Sheng Hualan and Sheng Molan, she knew that Sheng Molan was still pregnant, so how could it be considered a good marriage?

He Hongwen came to see Mrs. Sheng and asked Cao Jinxiu to recognize his mother as his adoptive mother. From then on, the two of them would be like brothers and sisters.Only when He Hongwen went to the Cao family this time did he learn that Cao Jinxiu was drugged by the wife of the family when she was a concubine, and her health was so bad that she could not give birth to a child.Old Mrs. Sheng also felt that Cao Jinxiu was pitiful, and being unable to have children was no longer a threat. However, Sheng Minglan said that she didn't care anymore. She had done a lot of stupid things these days, and she had to go through a lot of ups and downs in life. She couldn't just fall into the trap.ah.Mrs. Sheng was very suspicious when Sheng Minglan suddenly changed her mind, fearing that she would wrong her for her grandmother.However, Sheng Minglan seemed to have seen through it and was unwilling to turn herself into a disgusting crazy woman just to earn a living in front of men.Mrs. Sheng was thoughtful after hearing this.

Gu Tingye won a big victory in just half a year, and this time he returned to Beijing with the intention of getting married as soon as possible.Outside Gu Tingye's house, there were a bunch of people waiting for a blind date, but they didn't expect that Gu Tingye had already gone out to propose marriage.Gu Tingye watched his servants transporting things box by box to Sheng Changbai's courtyard. Sheng Changbai looked surprised, thinking he was bragging about his promotion.After some twists and turns, Sheng Changbai realized that Gu Tingye was interested in his home.Gu Tingye said that he was unwilling to marry those who were only interested in profit. He thought the Sheng family was very good. Sheng Changbai blushed when he heard this. Who would have thought that Gu Tingye meant this to him to tell Sheng Hong.

Sheng Changbai asked him which of his sisters he planned to marry, and Gu Tingye only replied that of course it would be the one with good looks and good character.At night, Sheng Changbai told Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu about this matter. When they heard that Gu Tingye was going to marry Sheng Rulan, one of them sprayed tea and the other fell down.Sheng Changbai went on to say that Gu Tingye thought Sheng Rulan was gentle, lovely, dignified and generous. Sheng Hong was very surprised. Hearing these words, it seemed that he was talking about Sheng Minglan.Sheng Hong still cared about Gu Tingye's past events, but Wang Ruofu fell in love with Gu Tingye's status as a new member of the imperial court, and even snickered after hearing Gu Tingye's words.

Wang Ruofu told Sheng Rulan about this, but she was rejected because she refused to marry Gu Tingye!Wang Ruofu tried hard to persuade her, but Sheng Rulan had made up her mind. Wen Yanjing was the only one in her heart.Liu's mother had no choice but to give Wang Ruofu some advice, saying that Qing Sheng Minglan had come to persuade her. The two had been very close recently.Sheng Minglan had no choice but to go to Sheng Rulan's house with a night light. Sheng Rulan cried so hard that she felt that Gu Tingye was not a good person and he could not treat her with respect.Sheng Minglan quickly tried to persuade her, if Gu Tingye was not a good character, how could Sheng Changbai be willing to be his close friend? His extramarital affair was now dismissed, and no matter how much he bothered, it was a thing of the past.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 39 plot introduction

Sheng Rulan did not want to marry Gu Tingye, but Sheng Minglan changed her mind because of his rescue this time, so Sheng Rulan could rest assured that she would be the eldest lady.Sheng Rulan only wanted to marry Wen Yanjing, and Sheng Minglan was speechless.Zhao Zongquan sent people to Yuzhou to move his beloved wheat over and wait for a good harvest.Gu Tingye deliberately mentioned that he had fallen in love with the legitimate daughter of the Sheng family, and Zhao Zongquan said hello and promised him a pick of wheat.

A few days later, Wang Ruofu was very curious when he saw that there was no movement from Sheng Rulan, and she only gave her simple meals every day. In the past, she would have begged for mercy.Liu's mother said that she heard someone talking about the marriage between the two families outside. Wang Ruofu was even more panicked when she heard that the Holy Spirit intended to grant a marriage.Sheng Rulan was running around in a hurry in the room and couldn't even eat a mouthful of food. When Wang Ruofu came, he asked her whether she would marry or not. Sheng Rulan was stunned when she heard that the Holy Father was going to grant a marriage, and begged Wang Ruofu to tell Gu Tingye that she had already agreed.People say that they choose someone at random from among the candidates.But Wang Ruofu said that Gu Tingye was very vengeful and he would definitely take revenge no matter who she married in the end. Sheng Rulan burst into tears when she heard this.Wang Ruofu was very optimistic about this marriage, so he held his breath and angered Sheng Molan to death.

The next day, Wang Ruofu went to talk to Old Mrs. Sheng. Old Mrs. Sheng was worried about Gu Tingye's character, but Wang Ruofu believed that it was a rumor in the capital. Sheng Changbai could not harm his own sister.Sheng Rulan had made up her mind to marry Gu Tingye. She was crying for the sake of Wen Yanjing and the Sheng family. Sheng Minglan was listening to Sheng Rulan's heartfelt words but she really didn't understand.Sheng Minglan quickly said that marrying Gu Tingye would definitely overwhelm Sheng Molan. This was the only thing worth being happy about.

Sheng Changbai and Gu Tingye came to Yuqing to see flowers together. Gu Tingye also said that he wanted this flower to go back to his sister, and they joked with each other on the way.There was a cry somewhere, and the Sheng family was mentioned in words. Sheng Changbai hurried over to take a look, but saw Sheng Rulan and Wen Yanjing looking in love with each other. Sheng Changbai screamed and fell to the ground., and quickly stopped Gu Tingye, and took Sheng Rulan back home.Sheng Hong was so angry that he wanted to beat Sheng Rulan to death and scolded her for being immoral. Wang Ruofu felt very distressed.

Hai Chaoyun came to talk to Mrs. Sheng. Sheng Rulan was going to say goodbye to Wen Yanjing, but unexpectedly she was bumped into by Sheng Changbai and Gu Tingyu.Hai Chaoyun was afraid that Gu Tingye would do something, but Mrs. Sheng was sure that Gu Tingye would not fall out, but if this matter spread, the Sheng family might be implicated.The magpie next to Sheng Rulan was beaten half to death. Xiao Tao was so frightened that she cried. Sheng Minglan was also very anxious, but she was not afraid that she would not be able to get married because of this incident.

Sheng Changbai went to deliver a letter to Sheng Hong overnight. Although Gu Tingye was easy to talk to, the marriage was settled in the eyes of the Holy Emperor.Wang Ruofu and Sheng Hong had no choice but to come up with a plan. Gu Tingye initially asked to marry the legitimate daughter of the Sheng family. Sheng Minglan had long been recorded in Wang Ruofu's name, and she was considered the legitimate daughter, so he said that it had been decided from the beginning.Sheng Minglan promised to Gu Tingye, and Sheng Rulan promised to Wen Yanjing. This would be good for all three families.Old Mrs. Sheng was so angry that she cursed them loudly, calling them greedy and greedy, and stopped the two of them from thinking.Wang Ruofu could only mention Sheng Hualan. Now that Yuan Wenshao was working under Gu Tingye, he asked Mrs. Sheng to give Sheng Hualan some love.Old Mrs. Sheng still refused. She felt sorry for Sheng Minglan the most. When she got angry, she even said that Sheng Minglan wanted to become a monk and become a sister-in-law.Sheng Minglan had been listening outside and was very suspicious that Gu Tingye wanted to marry her.

On the day the results were released, Wen Yanjing of Qiheng High School also won.When Qi Heng returned home, he informed the princess of the matter. The princess agreed to Qi Heng's request and planned to go out to the Sheng family to propose marriage.Qi Heng became a widower just a few months after his marriage. The princess actually felt distressed. Now that he had achieved fame, it didn't mean he had wronged Sheng Minglan.Sheng Hualan was taking Sheng Minglan to have tea and dinner, but was called away by a servant halfway, saying it was Brother Shi who kept crying.Sheng Minglan also wanted to go, but was held back by Sheng Hualan.Sheng Minglan and Xiao Tao were eating happily when Gu Tingye arrived.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 40 plot introduction

When Sheng Minglan saw Gu Tingye, her chopsticks stopped in mid-air and refused to talk to him.Gu Tingye quickly asked her to stay and said that he wanted to explain the matter clearly. Only then did Sheng Minglan realize that he had never wanted to marry Sheng Rulan in the first place, and he was here for her.Gu Tingye said that when he rescued Sheng Minglan from the river, she gave him a piece of advice. From that time on, he decided to marry Sheng Minglan.Sheng Minglan didn't understand why he didn't propose marriage directly, after all, he almost hooked up with Sheng Rulan.But Gu Tingye knew his reputation back then, and also knew that Mrs. Sheng had a tough temper. It was easy to get married, but it was difficult to get out of one.Gu Tingye even concluded that Sheng Minglan and the He family had no fate. It turned out that he was the one who arranged the amnesty for the Cao family, and he was the one who arranged for the Cao Gang to send Cao Jinxiu to the capital.

The princess came to the Sheng Mansion with many gifts, and before she even proposed to marry him, Wang Ruofu said that he would arrange marriages for his two daughters in the near future. This was in a flamboyant and ironic way, but he remembered the arrogant behavior of the princess back then.The princess' face turned foul, and she quickly got up and left.Gu Tingye said that he was determined to win Sheng Minglan. He was so happy that he didn't sleep all night after knowing about Sheng Rulan and Wen Yanjing. He said stupidly that he even used the art of war.Sheng Minglan was angry that he was making a fuss about Sheng Rulan's reputation, but she was blocked by Gu Tingye's words. His big net really left her nowhere to escape.Sheng Minglan simply left and called him a scoundrel. Who did Gu Tingye think she was?Herring in the net or wild boar in the trap?Gu Tingye looked at her retreating back, but he was very happy.

Qi Heng learned that Sheng Minglan dropped the tea cup when he promised Gu Tingye, and then went to find Gu Tingye.Qi Heng asked Gu Tingye why he wanted to marry Sheng Minglan. He knew clearly that he had always been thinking about her.Gu Tingye said that he thought he had given up. It was Qi Heng who gave up on Sheng Minglan first, so he couldn't blame him.Qi Heng was scolded and had nothing to say, and then he realized that Gu Tingye had already fallen in love with Sheng Minglan.When Gu Tingye saw that Sheng Minglan and Qi Heng were in love with each other, he wanted to be ruthless and wanted to marry her, but Qi Heng was too weak to protect her, so he made up his mind to marry Sheng Minglan.Gu Tingye even asked Qi Heng to ask Sheng Minglan. He knew that Sheng Minglan would never choose Qi Heng again no matter what.

Qi Heng was rejected, and the old lady Xiao Tao Dai Sheng scolded him. Even if Qi Heng had no choice, he was the one who flirted with Sheng Minglan many times in the beginning. He knew clearly that he could not make the decision in his marriage, but he still refused to give up, so thatSheng Minglan was scolded for being wishful thinking wherever she went.Sheng Minglan kept listening and watched Xiao Tao close the door, but she was stunned on the spot. She was so proud that she never looked back.

Gu Tingye went home and said that he was getting married, which was decided by the Holy Spirit, and told Xiao Qin not to try so hard to provoke her.Xiao Qin said hello repeatedly, while Gu Tingyu stood aside with a bad face, but Gu Tingye made another sarcasm and planned to repair the yard.Xiao Qin was unhappy, saying that Gu Yankai was not so fussy when he got married, but Gu Tingye claimed that this was the Holy One's intention, and made Xiao Qin and Gu Tingyu half-dead angry, suspecting that he wanted to seize the title.The next day, Gu Tingye started working in the yard. Gu Tingyu could see clearly that it was not Gu Tingye who wanted to seize the title, but the Xiao Qin family. She had longed for her death so that Gu Tingwei could seize the title.Now that Gu Tingye is back, he and Sheng Minglan will both suffer a lot.

Sheng Minglan was complaining about Gu Tingye in front of Mrs. Sheng, but he was considered a gentleman. He saved her so many times and kept his integrity for her sake.Mrs. Sheng was confused. Sheng Minglan had never told her these things.Sheng Minglan also said that she was a little proud when Gu Tingye told her these things, but the more she thought about it, the angrier she became and more helpless, fearing that she would be wronged if she married him.Mrs. Sheng gave her reassurance that as long as she didn't want to, she wouldn't marry anyone even if the Holy Spirit granted her marriage.Sheng Changbai knew that once Sheng Minglan made up his mind, he would not waver easily. He was anxious for Gu Tingye, but Gu Tingye was very calm.Gu Tingye said that a few days ago, he shamelessly begged the queen to hold a polo match. When the time came, he would invite all the nobles in the capital, including the Sheng family, and asked Sheng Hualan to take Sheng Minglan with him.

At the polo club, Sheng Hualan actually took Sheng Minglan to watch the game. When she saw Gu Tingye, she wanted to get up and leave.Gu Tingye walked up to the queen and asked her to give him a gift as a betrothal gift for his future wife.The queen gave Gu Tingye the hairpin she received when she was crowned queen, but she would only give it to Gu Tingye after he won the next game.Gu Tingye stood up and walked over. Sheng Minglan jumped up and walked away. After taking a few steps, she found him waiting in front.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 41 plot introduction

Gu Tingye said that he had told Sheng Minglan what was in his heart today, and if she still refused to nod, he would stop pestering her.Gu Tingye said that after they got married, they lived in separate houses. From then on, he no longer let Sheng Minglan feel wronged and depressed. He knew that Sheng Minglan had always been depressed and wronged. She was obviously good at everything, but she had no choice but to bow her head everywhere.Sheng Minglan was smart and transparent, and could see everything clearly, so he pretended to be dumbfounded. He didn't want to watch her live a life of frustration like this.

Gu Tingye only said one sentence. From now on, he will be the oldest among men, and Sheng Minglan will be the oldest among women: I have admired you for a long time, and I am willing to make you my wife..Clang and force, every word is firm.These words touched Sheng Minglan's heart and she was very moved.As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Han called him to come over to play the game. Sheng Minglan agreed to play with Gu Tingye, which was considered a promise.The two returned to the stadium together, Gu Tingye smiled heartily, Sheng Minglan lowered her eyebrows and smiled, she was also happy.

Sheng Rulan felt a little uncomfortable, especially afraid of the future mother-in-law.A few days ago, when Wen Yanjing's mother came to the house to see Wang Ruofu, she was so staged that Wang Ruofu was so angry that she scolded her.Sheng Rulan was really afraid that Wen Yan would disrespect her, that her mother-in-law would bully her, and that she would not be as good as Sheng Molan in the future.Sheng Minglan made her laugh with just a few words, but Sheng Rulan couldn't help but worry about her life after she got married. After all, the Gu family was very complicated.

The betrothal gifts sent by Gu Tingye today filled the yard. Mrs. Sheng saw that he had been planning for a long time, so she took a lot of land, shops, and villages, and planned to give Sheng Minglan a dowry as well, without letting Sheng Minglan see her.Now that the He family is here, no one can stop them from doing good deeds.Old Mrs. Sheng also wanted to buy more for Sheng Minglan, but Sheng Minglan kept saying that it was enough, but Old Mrs. Sheng was still worried about what would happen after she got married. The Gu family was not economical on fuel.Gu Tingye also told Sheng Minglan about the Gu family. After hearing this, Sheng Minglan was inevitably frightened and a little scared, fearing that she would not be able to bear it.Mrs. Sheng said that she was marrying an upright and good husband, and that she would have a long life in the future.Tomorrow, Sheng Minglan will leave the cabinet, and the grandfather and grandson are very reluctant to leave.

On the wedding day, Gu Tingye dressed in wedding clothes and led the wedding team to the Sheng family.Sheng Minglan was telling her ancestors and gods in the ancestral hall, full of longing.The three sons-in-law of the Sheng family blocked the door and forced Gu Tingye to write a poem. After Sheng Minglan finished dressing up, she choked a few times after listening to the poem written by Gu Tingye. How did he know that he was drinking cold wine?Gu Tingye rushed into the door regardless of whether there was a spy in Sheng Changbai Road and his will was weak. Xiao Tao was very puzzled. He didn't stop anything just now.Sheng Changbai said, Gu Tingye gave him a good painting a few days ago, so of course he couldn't stop it.

Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu drank tea from Gu Tingye, Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye received blessings and went out.Mrs. Sheng choked and held Sheng Minglan's hand, crying so hard that even Sheng Hong shed a few tears.Sheng Minglan couldn't help but cry in the wedding sedan. Dan Ju quickly handed over the handkerchief. After crying, Sheng Minglan smiled instead. Her phoenix crown and rosy hat reflected her red cheeks. Once it was decided, they would grow old together.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 42 plot introduction

He Hongwen watched Sheng Minglan being welcomed into the Gu family in a large sedan with eight carriages in the crowd. He didn't know how he felt. He was going to Yunnan and Guizhou to purchase medicinal materials in a few days. It would take two or three years to go back and forth, so he asked Cao Jinxiu to go back with He's mother.Home.In the Gu family, Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye saluted. Xiao Qin was sitting on the throne with a very ugly face, because they were not only worshiping her, but also the tablets of Gu Yankai and Bai, so they gave her a slap in the face.

After laying down the tent, closing the bun, and tying the knot, Gu Tingye was dragged out to drink. Sheng Minglan felt really hungry and wanted to go out for a drink right away.Gu Tingyu sat for a while and was about to go back to the house. Gu Tingye quickly stopped him and asked him to give him some face with some soup instead of wine. His words were full of sarcasm.In the wedding room, Sheng Minglan ate something to fill her stomach, but suddenly a hand reached out on the bed to pick up some fruit. It turned out to be Sister Rong.Sister Rong recognized her as the sister who fell into the water that day, but she was unwilling to recognize her as her mother. It turned out that she was instigated by Xiao Qin, so she took a pen and wanted to scare her.Sheng Minglan was not annoyed, Sister Rong also liked her, so they simply sat down to eat together.

Gu Tingye pretended to be drunk before being let back into the bridal chamber. He was not afraid of Sheng Minglan's jokes. He also said that he and Sheng Minglan were both top-notch in pretending to be stupid and were a match made in heaven.Sister Rong fell asleep, and Sheng Minglan was fanning her at the side. When she saw Gu Tingye coming back, she covered her face with the fan.Gu Tingye simply took off the fan. He had never seen what she looked like.Sheng Minglan's food was eaten by Sister Rong within a few bites. Now she was so hungry that Gu Tingye changed out of her wedding clothes and went out to buy a lot of fruits to eat.Sheng Minglan took off the phoenix crown, but there was still a mark on her forehead. When she saw the food, she complained to Gu Tingye for a while, fearing that it would be known as a tigress, so she started eating in a flash.

Gu Tingye said that Sheng Minglan did not marry him because of her high expectations, but because she had wronged her. He also talked about his son Chang Geer who was living abroad.When proposing the marriage, Gu Tingye repeatedly promised that he would not let his concubine pass over his legitimate son, so Mrs. Sheng agreed to the marriage. However, he did not want to hide it from Sheng Minglan. After all, Brother Chang was his own child, and he would have to find him even from the end of the world.Sheng Minglan has experienced those hardships herself, and she also understands that Gu Tingye's painstaking efforts will definitely not let the children make the same mistakes again.Xiao Qin looks down on Sheng Minglan, and there will definitely be some embarrassment when he meets his bride tomorrow.

Gu Tingye put Sheng Minglan on the bed, then took out a large box of the property left by his grandfather and entrusted it all to her.Sheng Minglan was stunned, and then took out the dowry given to her by Mrs. Sheng. She thought it was quite a lot.Only then did Sheng Minglan understand that the Bai family was responsible for Gu Tingye's drowning in Yangzhou. He wrote a will after this disaster and gave it to Sheng Minglan.Unexpectedly, the will was just a blank piece of paper. Gu Tingye had no heir at the time, so the news was released. Despite this, there was always a lack of meticulous work from the Bai family around him.In this house, apart from Aunt Chang, Shitou and Sheng Minglan, Gu Tingye had no one else he could trust.Sheng Minglan originally thought that Gu Tingye was not suffering, but now she knows his suffering.Faced with Gu Tingye's oath that if he failed Sheng Minglan in this life, he would never be able to stand up again, Sheng Minglan didn't know what oath she should make to be worthy of his great trust.Gu Tingye closed the red tent and decorated the wedding room with flowers and candles. It was a century-old experience.

Gu Tingye got up early and asked Dan Ju not to call Sheng Minglan and let her sleep a little longer.Unfortunately, she had to go to see her mother-in-law today, so Aunt Cui, who had come as a dowry, pulled her up from the bed and asked Xiao Tao and Dan Ju to dress her up.Sheng Minglan almost fell down sleepily. Gu Tingye hugged the fragrant body when he came in, which scared Xiao Tao and Dan Ju and left quickly.Gu Tingye dressed up for Sheng Minglan and gave her some instructions. After all, he had suffered a lot in the Gu family.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 43 plot introduction

Gu Tingye planned to find a reason to move out in a few days, so he gave up.When Dan Ju came in and saw the makeup Gu Tingye put on Sheng Minglan, she was shocked, and Gu Tingye quickly sneaked away.After Sheng Minglan arrived at the hall, she hurriedly greeted Xiao Qin and her fourth and fifth aunts. Just as she was about to have breakfast, her fourth aunt stopped Sheng Minglan and asked her to meet Hongxiao. Hongxiao was originally the female envoy beside Gu Tingye, and later sheAfter becoming a member of the house, Xiao Qin said that Gu Tingye never came back, so she returned the deed of betrayal to her and asked her to go to a good family. Unexpectedly, this Hongxiao refused to remarry, and she was looking for a loyal and martyr woman.Die once.The three women made Hongxiao look pitiful, meaning that they wanted Sheng Minglan to take her back and make her a little girl.

Sheng Minglan was silent, Hongxiao knelt down with a cry, but Sheng Minglan refused directly.The fourth aunt immediately said that she was jealous and ungrateful. Sheng Minglan wanted to refute, but the fourth aunt was so angry that she shouted that this was unreasonable.Sheng Minglan said that Gu Tingye had no intention of taking a concubine, and she did not dare to make the decision for him. The fourth aunt was indeed what Gu Tingye said, she had a bad temper, and Xiao Qin's temper was set at a loss.Hongxiao cried and shouted that she wanted to die. Sheng Minglan hurriedly apologized and said that she had to kneel down in the family ancestral hall. Everyone was speechless.

At the ancestral hall, Sheng Minglan understood that the elders would not let her go easily. Even if she did not kneel today, she would be remembered tomorrow and the day after. It was better to fall off the horse herself.Xiao Qin is also a smiling tiger. She always likes to borrow knives to kill people and gain a good reputation. I'm afraid she is restless now.After all, it was Sheng Minglan's first day in the house, so it was inevitable that Xiao Qin would have a reputation as a mean person.The fourth aunt was furious at the moment, watching helplessly as Xiao Qin went to invite Sheng Minglan to come back but couldn't do anything.The fifth aunt is the best at watching the fire from the other side, fanning the flames and saying that Xiao Qin borrowed a knife to kill people, and the fourth aunt was immediately set on fire again.

Sheng Minglan looked aggrieved and said she didn't dare to make the decision for Gu Tingye. Xiao Qin quickly helped her up and pulled her out of the ancestral hall in harmony.When he returned to the house, he suddenly became unhappy when he saw Gu Tingye drinking tea calmly. Gu Tingye quickly went to comfort him.Sheng Minglan really felt how powerful Xiao Qin was. In the future, such overt and covert attacks would be indispensable.In the blink of an eye, Sheng Minglan felt pity for Hongxiao again. Who would have thought that this Hongxiao was deliberately framed for Gu Tingye. Back then, the fourth room fell in love with Hongxiao, stunned her and raped her. Hongxiao woke up and kept trying.The ground cried and didn't remember anything, so the fourth room framed this matter to Gu Tingye, who lingered in romantic places.Gu Tingye was a little unhappy when he realized that Sheng Minglan was not jealous, but he asked her to change her clothes and take her to Fanlou, which she had never been to before.

When Xiao Qin found out about the reactions of the fourth and fifth bedrooms, she was so angry that she threw the table and cursed her with a blind eye. She was no longer as gentle and virtuous as before.The next day, Gu Tingye told Xiao Qin, his fourth uncle, and his fifth uncle that he was moving out. The two uncles flatly refused, but Gu Tingye immediately scolded them for making Sheng Minglan kneel down on the first day of their wedding.Things about the ancestral hall.Gu Tingye said that he would take Hongxiao back and ask Sheng Minglan to find a good family for her.He is determined to move this house, whether they agree or not.The fourth uncle and the fifth uncle still said sarcastically that Xiao Qin had not agreed yet, but they did not want Gu Tingye to say that they were trying to make Xiao Qin have a reputation of being greedy for money!After such a fuss, Xiao Qin had no choice but to agree.After Gu Tingyu found out about this, he said that this matter would never be finished. The courtyard given by the Holy Emperor was right next door to the Gu Mansion. In fact, he was secretly warning Gu Tingye that he and the Gu family were inseparable.Gu Tingye took Sheng Minglan to see the garden. Sheng Minglan liked it very much, but she was afraid that she would not be able to manage such a large backyard, but Gu Tingye trusted her very much.

On the day of returning home, Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye, Sheng Molan and Liang Han, Sheng Rulan and Wen Yanjing all came back. Sheng Rulan held Sheng Minglan's hand and was very happy, but Sheng Molan was coldly sarcastic and couldn't stand it.Old Mrs. Sheng took Sheng Minglan's hand and looked around, asking them to go to Wang Ruofu's place to see the gift first, and then talk properly when they came back.When Wang Ruofu met his three uncles, he always said: "My daughter didn't cause you any trouble, right?"%Then, Wang Ruofu also introduced his sister Aunt Kang next to him to several people, and then deliberately mentioned the child born by Chun Ke. Sheng Molan looked very ugly.Sheng Minglan pulled Sheng Rulan to talk about Liang Han's child. She heard that the child was too big and almost not born.Sheng Minglan was stunned. Isn't this the same method as Lin Sushuang's back then.

Aunt Kang was a troublesome and cruel person, and she slapped Wang Ruofu around, putting on airs just because Sheng Minglan was getting married, and was waiting to show her off.During the meal, there were women at the table and husbands at the table. Sheng Minglan knew that Aunt Kang was not easy to mess with, so she toasted Wang Ruofu when she came up, so that Aunt Kang could not make a fuss about her unfilial piety, and she was even more disrespectful at the dinner table.Killing all around, Aunt Kang was so angry that she couldn't attack.Seeing that she didn't come, Mrs. Sheng quickly asked someone to rescue Sheng Minglan, and the grandfather and grandson ate together happily.Old Mrs. Sheng asked a lot of questions, but Sheng Minglan didn't understand all of them. Old Mrs. Sheng was speechless. She taught her to become a lady who was proficient in all kinds of martial arts, but Gu Tingye hid her in the room and ignored her.Mrs. Sheng even taught Sheng Minglan how to be a charioteer. Although Gu Tingye protected her, Sheng Minglan could not always rely on him.

After Mrs. Sheng took her nap, Sheng Minglan hurriedly left, fearing that Aunt Kang would be nagging her again. Unexpectedly, she was scolded by Sheng Hong, saying that she was putting on airs.On the way back home, Gu Tingye saw that Sheng Minglan was unhappy and drove Dan Ju and Xiao Tao away, threatening Sheng Minglan before speaking.It turned out that Sheng Hong said that their return was too public and scolded Sheng Minglan for not knowing how to persuade.Gu Tingye thought it was nothing at first, but after hearing what Sheng Minglan said, he felt it made sense, so he had to promise to keep a low profile in the future.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 44 plot introduction

Gu Tingye asked Sheng Minglan whether she really didn't care when Xiao Qin wanted to stuff the red ribbon over her, or did she want to be a virtuous and virtuous person?Sheng Minglan only said that he would rather move out and live elsewhere regardless of the official family's intention to reunite their family, and sent him away. This was different from her. She was grateful to Gu Tingye, who was different from He Hongwen.Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan moved in a hurry. Only then did Xiao Qin realize that Sheng Minglan was not a weakling. She asked the old nanny to pass it over to Sheng Minglan, and then waited for the fourth and fifth rooms to attack, and just watched the show..

After moving the whole family, Sheng Minglan was so tired that she collapsed on the bed. Gu Tingye hurriedly relaxed her muscles and bones and said that he would take her out to eat delicious food.Sheng Minglan was so sleepy that she couldn't open her eyes, so naturally she didn't want to go. Gu Tingye quickly took out the account book. Sheng Minglan complained that her head hurt, but Gu Tingye wanted to explain her affairs.The servants in the family were basically given by the government. Sheng Minglan was asked to see if they could be used and then sold if not. But she had to be careful with the few people sent by the Gu family.Sheng Minglan suddenly woke up. No one told her when she left the house. It seemed that she wanted to kill first and then show off.Sheng Minglan knew that the people sent by the Gu family were not easy to deal with, but she was so sleepy right now that she didn't even bother to eat.Seeing that he had no choice but to lie down next to her, Gu Tingye was so frightened that Sheng Minglan immediately sat up to eat the fish.

Gu Tingye said that there was no need to ask Sheng Minglan to get up early in the future, but Sheng Minglan was still pulled up by Cui's mother, saying that her fifth aunt came with her daughter-in-law, and they all looked arrogant as if they were here to ask questions.Sheng Minglan saw that she was not easy to deal with, but she didn't expect that she would come so soon. Now that she was here, she would have a good time with her.Among the servants sent by the Gu family, Mama Diao and Mama Lai were sent by the Xiao Qin family. When Mama Diao came up, she came up with the deputy master's plan and said she would explain it to Sheng Minglan and distribute it to the servants.Got a job.Sheng Minglan showed off her mistress style and refuted her words and asked those people to introduce them one by one.

Sheng Minglan's first choice was Lai's mother's daughter, named Mingyue. Because she took Sheng Minglan's name off, she was immediately renamed Chunyue.Sheng Minglan asked her in detail what she had done before, what rewards and punishments she had received, and asked her to press her fingerprints. But Lai's mother interrupted and refuted Sheng Minglan's words.Sheng Minglan was full of momentum and eloquent, and she calmed these servants with just a few words. However, the fifth aunt could not say anything to make things difficult, and Lai's mother did not dare to disobey.

After leaving Chengyuan, the fifth aunt became angry and was deeply shocked by Sheng Minglan's knowledge and eloquence.Sheng Minglan's words about taking care of what should be taken care of and leaving alone what shouldn't be taken care of seemed to be spoken to Lai's mother, but in fact he was driving her away.Sheng Minglan went on to take care of the people sent by the Gu family, and she immediately stood up with authority that no one dared to look down upon.Dan Ju accidentally saw Chun Yue wandering around Gu Tingye's study with snacks, so she went up and scolded her. Chun Yue was still thinking of going to Sheng Minglan to serve her, so she also scolded her and left.At night, Sheng Minglan was busy looking at the resumes of those people. These people were Xiao Qin's spies, which really made her feel tired.Gu Tingye teased her in every possible way, but did not divert Sheng Minglan's attention.Xiao Qin used a two-pronged approach. On the one hand, he sent his mother to inquire, and on the other hand, he sent some beauties to seduce Gu Tingye.When Gu Tingye made some jokes, Sheng Minglan wasn't jealous at all. He wanted to take a concubine anyway.Seeing that Gu Tingye was unhappy, Sheng Minglan behaved again, and the two of them were fighting and laughing happily.

The servants were moving boxes after boxes of things. Lai's mother accidentally found out that these were gifts from outsiders to Gu Tingye.Sheng Minglan has allocated all the work to the servants, and all important positions are filled with trustworthy people.When Gu Tingye went out, he accidentally saw the sedan chair of the Marquis Mansion going to Chengyuan. He asked Shitou to go into the inner courtyard to guard it. He turned off the military affairs first and waited in the outer courtyard, fearing that Sheng Minglan would not be able to entertain him.When Xiao Qin came up, she asked Sheng Minglan why she didn't assign work to Lai and Diao's mother. Sheng Minglan dismissed her with a few words, and Xiao Qin then began to lecture her about not accepting gifts in private. Wouldn't it be a disgrace to the Gu family?reputation?Sheng Minglan hurriedly apologized. This was what Gu Tingye said. Not accepting anything or accepting it selectively would offend others. It would be better to accept everything but not open the box and talk to the officials later.Upon hearing this, Xiao Qin quickly joked with Sheng Minglan with a smile on her face.When Gu Tingye learned that Xiao Qin didn't make a fuss, he smiled foolishly, like a stone complaining. He looked like an old hen protecting her young just now.

Lai's mother went around asking around in Sheng Minglan's courtyard, and she also led a group of mothers to gamble. Everyone said that she was so cheerful that she almost had to wear a pair of trousers.When Xiao Tao was passing by in the garden, she heard Lai's mother and others saying how jealous Sheng Minglan was. She was so angry that she went up and scolded her. Those unruly mothers were very disdainful and did not take Sheng Minglan seriously at all.Sheng Hualan and Sheng Minglan talked about the rumors from the outside world. A few days ago, she, Sheng Rulan and Wang Ruofu went to a banquet. At the table, they talked about Sheng Minglan being disrespectful and unfilial to her elders. She said that it was difficult for Xiao Qin to be a widow and she had a good temper. She scolded Sheng Minglan for treating her harshly.servant.When Wang Ruofu and Sheng Rulan heard this, they were so angry that they left without even eating.Sheng Minglan was also very angry. These were all rumors spread by Xiao Qin, and they were all bad words about her.But now that she is married, she might as well go on with a smile.

Sheng Minglan gave Lai's mother the job of buying the kitchen, and the other mothers were immediately proud.Gu Tingye returned home after being caught in the rain and complained that Sheng Minglan didn't give him an umbrella. Sheng Minglan hurriedly came up to coax him.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 45 plot introduction

Gu Tingye came home after being caught in the rain. He looked arrogant and refused to look at Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan hurriedly went to coax him. She expected that it would rain and asked someone to bring him an umbrella.Gu Tingye said, he went to court on horseback.Seeing that Sheng Minglan didn't understand, Gu Tingye simply walked into her arms and asked her if she was unhappy because of the recent rumors.The British father-in-law didn't invite them at all to celebrate his birthday, and neither did the people from Yuzhou. The British father-in-law and his wife were so upright and clean that they didn't look down on Gu Tingye at all.Sheng Minglan was very concerned about the comments from the outside world. After all, the three of them became tigers. Gu Tingye thought she was worried about him, but Sheng Minglan used a set of words to prevaricate him, saying that a husband and wife are one, one is prosperous, and the other is deprived.Helpless, Gu Tingye kissed Sheng Minglan and said they would have dinner together in the evening.

Lai's mother and Wang Wu's daughter-in-law had a quarrel because Lai's mother blamed the two little envoys for throwing things away. Sheng Minglan passed by and didn't care. It's not time yet, and the cunning fox will always show its tail.Sheng Minglan called Wang Wu's wife. She was a real person, so Sheng Minglan gave her the job of planting flowers and trees.Wang Wu's wife was stunned at first, this was a big deal.Sheng Minglan gave her a few words and asked her to respect Mama Lai.Wang Wu's daughter-in-law had a quarrel with Lai's mother, and Sheng Minglan rewarded her with a fat job. Everyone should understand which way the wind is blowing.

Sheng Minglan's handwriting was as bad as ever. Sister Rong exposed it mercilessly. Sheng Minglan quickly picked up another book. Unexpectedly, Sister Rong also memorized it. She didn't even know what to teach Sister Rong..Sister Rong said she wanted to learn polo, and Sheng Minglan was also happy. She could teach her this, but Sister Rong couldn't ride a horse yet, so she might as well learn it again in two years.Sister Rong had already made plans and wanted to buy a pony to ride on.Sheng Minglan and Grandma Chang talked together. Grandma Chang felt deeply that Sheng Minglan was virtuous and gentle. She was not angry when mentioning Brother Chang, and she even looked forward to finding him soon.

Turning around, Lai's mother and Wang Wu's wife quarreled again, and it seemed that they understood what Sheng Minglan meant.Sister Rong came in excitedly and called for a fight, and then went over there to watch the fun.Sheng Minglan sat down and had no intention of caring about this matter, but Grandma Chang was anxious. After all, this house was really unruly.Sheng Minglan said, these people are really difficult to deal with. Even if Mama Lai is dealt with, there will be Mama Hua and Mama Tian in the future. It is better to beat them all to death with a stick. To accomplish this, we need the help of Grandma Chang..

The princess and Qi Guozheng were discussing Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye, and they had nothing good to say at all. The princess even lamented that it was a good thing she didn't marry Sheng Minglan.Qi Heng got up after being sick for a long time and heard his parents talking about this. He defended Sheng Minglan a few words and said that he would go to court from tomorrow.The Duke of Qi was anxious about his life-long affairs. The princess thought that he would not be willing, but Qi Heng let them do what he wanted.At night, Grandma Chang invited the two mothers who came from the fourth and fifth bedrooms to have wine and encouraged them to pull Lai's mother down. Sheng Minglan would not treat them badly.The two mothers were hesitant at first, but then they both felt it made sense.

Sheng Minglan went fishing with Xiao Shen, Queen Shen's sister. She was used to wild things in Yuzhou since she was a child, and she had the same temperament as Sheng Pinlan.Lai's mother brought some wild vegetables from the kitchen, and Tian's mother immediately grabbed them and started quarreling with her. Finally, she got into a fight with several female envoys and mothers involved.Xiaotao saw it and snickered on the sidelines, watching the fun.Shitou hurriedly went to the front yard to report the message to Gu Tingye. Gu Tingye knew it was from the Hou Mansion and didn't want to take care of it. Shen Congxing on the side was very puzzled, but Gu Tingye didn't care, so he couldn't say anything.Gu Tingye and Shen Congxing competed in the front yard, which was very exciting.The Shen brothers and sisters left with a smile. Gu Tingye asked Sheng Minglan if she was not afraid of spreading the news and making people laugh.Sheng Minglan was actually afraid that Xiao Shen would hold her accountable. They had the same background, and if she told her, others would not believe her.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 46 plot introduction

Sheng Minglan understands this principle before fighting against the outside world. There is no need to rush as the days are long.Sheng Minglan asked Dan Ju to go out and send a message, and move those who were fighting to Zhuangzi outside the city. No matter how much the mothers said they were complaining about Sheng Minglan, it was useless.Lai's mother was wrapped in her wounds and howling in bed. When Zhuangzi heard that all those people had been sent outside the city, Zhuangzi was very proud and said that he would make arrangements to get some new people tomorrow.Unexpectedly, Dan Ju said that Sheng Minglan wanted to send Lai's mother to Zhuangzi outside the city to recuperate. She would leave early and leave late. She had to leave.Lai's mother was dumbfounded.Sheng Minglan gave some rewards to the remaining loyal ones and asked them to take care of the free errands.

Gu Tingye combed Sister Rong's hair like a poodle, so Sheng Minglan had to do it herself while scolding Gu Tingye. The three of them were fighting and making fun, which made Xiao Tao dumbfounded.At this time, Xiao Qin arrived, and Sheng Minglan had to let Xiao Tao serve tea and go there later.Gu Tingye said that he would hide first and then go to support Sheng Minglan.The Xiao Qin family came here to ask for help, but they didn't understand that they were working in the Hou Mansion, but they ended up like this when they got here.Sheng Minglan said that they showed their claws and claws when they saw that she could not control herself at a young age. How could they blame Xiao Qin?Xiao Qin was speechless, talking about Mingyue and Ruyue who did not participate in the fight. She knew that Mingyue had been changed to Chunyue, but she still wanted to block Sheng Minglan's heart.Sheng Minglan sent Xiao Qin out of the door, looking like mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were inseparable. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qin immediately changed her face when she got on the carriage. She was sure that Gu Tingye was used to being wild in Fireworks Willow Lane and would definitely fall into love.The gentle countryside of the moon.

The remaining two female envoys could not be driven away. Gu Tingye wished he could go and talk to her on his own, but Sheng Minglan had already made plans and wanted to ask Chun Yue to see Lai's mother in a few days.Lai's mother started complaining when she saw Chun Yue. Both mother and son were waiting for Chun Yue to compete to be a little girl. Unexpectedly, Chun Yue and Ru Yue were now so weak that they couldn't even meet Gu Tingye.Chun Yue was really scared to see Gu Tingye being moody, and she was also afraid that Xiao Qin would drive her away, so she went to seek help from Sheng Minglan when she returned.Chunyue told what Xiao Qin had ordered her to do, and wanted to take Lai's mother and sister Ruyue back to her hometown, and asked Sheng Minglan to help her get the deed of betrayal.Sheng Minglan chuckled. If she had been so smart earlier, there would be so many things happening.

During the meal, Sheng Minglan ate so deliciously that she was finally clean after these three people left. She also had the opportunity to visit the village and the imperial village as a reward.Sheng Minglan said to wait a few more days before going to ask for the deed of betrayal, but Gu Tingye couldn't wait to see Xiao Qin getting angry and wanted to go right after dinner.Whatever Sheng Minglan wants, Gu Tingye will definitely give it to her. He just wants to see Sheng Minglan as free as he was eating elbows just now.Sheng Minglan didn't say anything after hearing this, but Gu Tingye always felt a little uncomfortable.Someone came to Shitou's house, and it turned out that they found Zhu Manniang and Brother Chang, but they didn't notice and let her escape.Sheng Minglan lamented that she could sleep peacefully tonight, and Dan Ju also lamented that Gu Tingye was protecting her so much, and Mrs. Sheng could feel at ease.However, Sheng Minglan said that one should not just rely on Gu Tingye for everything. If this continues, one day he will find the burden too heavy.Gu Tingye listened outside the door, feeling a little disappointed.

After telling Sheng Minglan about Brother Chang, Gu Tingye also said that if there was any more news, he might have to leave home and go take a look. Sheng Minglan thought this was a reasonable thing and didn't think it was anything wrong.Gu Tingye was discouraged. What should he do to make Sheng Minglan really believe in him.Gu Tingye told Sheng Minglan not to take it to heart because Zhuangzi could not make much money a year. However, Sheng Minglan had been taught by Mrs. Sheng since she was a child. Zhuangzi should always check and don't let those who are in charge of Zhuangzi below bully men.Girl, it's not good to kill someone.

The Lord was going to inspect the military camp. Gu Tingye wanted to take a few days off to deal with family matters, but now he might not be able to take time off.Sheng Minglan came to inspect Zhuangzi, and the steward Ba Laofu hurriedly went to greet him. Who would have thought that Sheng Minglan would have to sleep and check the accounts again tomorrow morning.This Zhuangzi was confiscated by the royal family. He is an unfamiliar person, so it will not be easy to deal with it.The next day, Sheng Minglan chatted with Naba Laofu for a few words, and then asked Cuiwei to give a certain amount of money to everyone in the village. People collecting money gathered outside the door, and Ba Laofu panicked.Sure enough, Sheng Minglan found out that there were a few more acres of land in Heishan Villa, and the tenants couldn't keep up with it. It seemed that Balaofu had embezzled a lot of money.If the money hadn't been prepared in advance, I might not have been able to catch these big fish.Immediately afterwards, Balaofu brought several stewards to plead guilty and beg Sheng Minglan to show mercy.Sheng Minglan would not let them go easily and asked them to go down first. After inspecting Guyan Village, they would go back to discuss with Gu Tingye.The water in Guyan Village is deeper than that in Black Mountain Village, so that method may no longer work. On the way, Sheng Minglan asked a few people to go to the tenants to inquire about information, and they could find out some details no matter what.The steward Wu Guang was waiting halfway. He saw that he had prepared false accounts and was not afraid of investigation.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 47 plot introduction

Sheng Minglan was not in a hurry to check the accounts. Instead, she called Wu Guang and the others to talk as they walked.Wu Guang was a relative of an internal official in the palace, so no one would care about anything that happened to Guyan Village.Halfway through the walk, he saw a tenant on the roadside arresting the man sent by Sheng Minglan to find out the news. Of course Wu Guang meant it, but he still fought with Sheng Minglan.Guyan Village owed a lot of foreign debts, and Wu Guang used these foreign debts to threaten Sheng Minglan. Now Wu Guang could not be touched no matter what.At night, Sheng Minglan flipped through a large box of IOUs sent by Wu Guang and became so angry that she called him a scoundrel and a bastard.

When Gu Tingye came back from the western suburbs camp, he saw Sheng Minglan's angry look and quickly comforted him.Sheng Minglan complained angrily that Wu Guangbu threatened her face to face to get rid of all the debts, and also sent these bad debts over, which was very despicable.Instead, Gu Tingye stared at Sheng Minglan and smiled. He had never seen her with such open teeth and claws, and said that he would go to meet Wu Guang tomorrow.Sheng Minglan felt a little guilty. They had agreed that one would be in charge of the outside and the other in charge of the inside. Now Sheng Minglan couldn't help him with outside matters, and she had to drag him into helping her with housework.Gu Tingye countered, these are not considered household matters. Even though Zhao Zongquan has ascended the throne, there are indeed very few places where he can speak. Even these imperial estates cannot interfere. How can a villain like Wu Guang do it in front of Sheng Minglan?It’s not unusual to show off one’s strength.

Sheng Minglan felt that it made sense, so she helped him take a bath. She was shocked when she saw blood on the clothes she changed. It turned out that it was not Gu Tingye's blood. Sheng Minglan felt relieved and felt sad when she heard about Gu Tingye's war, so she quickly covered him with blood.He put on his clothes and said that the house was not sealed and he was not allowed to wash them.Sheng Minglan knew that Gu Tingye had paid for this family property with his life, and she would definitely guard it.Instead, Gu Tingye told a story about a woman who poisoned her cheating husband with poison, saying that if he did something wrong to her in the future, Sheng Minglan would poison him with poison.Sheng Minglan was stunned. This story was so scary.

The next day, Gu Tingye came to Wu Guang and said that he wanted the tenants to come and receive the reward.Wu Guang naturally wanted to hold the money in his hands first and then distribute it well, but Gu Tingye had already asked Shitou to call him.Gu Tingye got straight to the point and asked the tenants if they had been mistreated. Everyone looked at each other and did not dare to speak.Finally, someone brave enough to speak came out. Not only did these managers exploit and plunder, they also raped women. The life of the tenants was miserable.Gu Tingye heard this and called the judge, but Wu Guang was still talking about the loans, feeling that Gu Tingye would not publicize the matter and damage the royal family's face.Gu Tingye had always been stubborn, so he burned the IOUs and paid for the tens of thousands of taels of silver. Wu Guang would definitely not be able to stay in Guyan Village any longer.

On the way back home, Sheng Minglan was still angry that Wu Guang could not be punished and had to give them a large sum of money.She knew that everything had a seriousness, but she was still angry. After all, it was unfair that Wu Guang was still safe despite doing many bad things.Gu Tingye smiled instead, there was no guarantee that he would be safe.Soon after Wu Guang and others took the money, they were robbers and their legs were broken. It was probably Gu Tingye who did it.Sheng Minglan went home and talked with Mrs. Sheng, saying that Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu had been quarreling and causing trouble recently in order to propose marriage to Sheng Changfeng.

The Queen Mother could not help but admire Gu Tingye when she learned these things, but this Gu Tingye would not be easy to deal with in the future.Hearing Concubine Liu Guifei making a fuss in the palace, the Queen Mother lamented that Zhao Zongquan did not know the importance of cutting expenses, and even the prince did not treat her favorably.Chengyuan.Sheng Minglan was dressing up, and when Gu Tingye saw him, he wanted to draw her eyebrows. Sheng Minglan quickly avoided it. Today was the first time since the beginning of spring that she went to the palace to express her gratitude.Sheng Minglan entered the palace with Xiao Shen, feeling a little uneasy. She had only entered the palace once, and that time was very scary.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 48 plot introduction

Gu Tingye had been following behind the carriage. Xiao Shen was extremely envious. Sheng Minglan was happy, but she still felt that he was too kind to her.Sheng Minglan had been detained in the palace, but before she could reach the queen, she was called over by the queen mother, saying that the queen was also there.Little Shen was so angry that she stamped her feet. The Queen Mother had always disliked the Shen sisters and scolded them endlessly every time she saw them, fearing that Sheng Minglan would be hurt too.

The Queen Mother has two maids who have been with her since childhood, and she wants the Queen to take them back so that they can come and see her from time to time.The queen knew the purpose of the queen mother's eyeliner, so she said that the emperor had to spend money on tailoring and could not afford to keep it.The Queen Mother gave up and looked at Xiao Shen again, who refused again and again.The Queen Mother looked at Sheng Minglan again. Sheng Minglan just smiled and said that there were several marriages to be held at home. It turned out that there were many unmarried people in the army. Gu Tingye asked Sheng Minglan to find some maids at home and look at each other.The Queen Mother said that these were all pampered in the palace and could not bear the hardships of the frontier.The queen helped Sheng Minglan move the late emperor out. In desperation, the queen mother had no choice but to agree.

After leaving the Queen Mother's place, they saw Gu Tingye waiting outside. It turned out that it was Gu Tingye who recommended the eunuch who rescued Sheng Minglan to be the steward. Now he was well-informed and learned that Minglan had been summoned by the Queen Mother and came here to wait for Minglan to return home..Sheng Minglan looked apologetic, feeling that she had caused trouble for Gu Tingye, but Gu Tingye didn't take it to heart at all.Sheng Minglan was really puzzled as to what the Queen Mother was doing now.It turned out that the Queen Mother hoped that Zhao Zongquan would imitate the late emperor, but Zhao Zongquan insisted on reform. After all, the court was really dirty now.Gu Tingye took Sheng Minglan to have a drink, but Sheng Minglan had to take care of some things, but Gu Tingye had to go. Now Zhao Zongquan was fighting for power with the Queen Mother, and Gu Tingye was the right-hand man of Zhao Zongquan and Zhao Ceying. I'm afraid his family would not have a good life in the future.However, I don’t even have the time to drink.

The Queen Mother listened to politics behind the curtain, and today she stopped the minister's conversation and asked Qi Heng to be announced.Qi Heng advocated a thorough investigation into the previous rebellion against the king. Before Zhao Zongquan could say anything, the Queen Mother made her own decision.The Queen Mother refused to hand over the jade seal. Zhao Zongquan's face looked ugly just now. Now getting the jade seal back is a serious matter.Zhao Ceying was anxious to snatch it away, but Gu Tingye said that this jade seal must be snatched wisely.Qi Heng went to the Hou Mansion and arrested the two sons of the Fourth and Fifth Fangs. The Fourth and Fifth Uncles were crying and crying. Unexpectedly, Qi Heng was so selfless that even the Qi family would check them out.The fourth aunt and the fifth aunt asked Xiao Qin to beg her. Although the Gu family and the Qi family were related by ancestors, the two families had not moved around often for a long time, so it was difficult for Xiao Qin to open her mouth.After talking for a long time, Xiao Qin pointed out a person to the two of them, Gu Tingye.

Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan talked about Qi Heng arresting people from the Gu family, but Sheng Minglan knew that Qi Heng would not avenge him publicly.Gu Tingye asked Sheng Minglan to be careful. The fourth and fifth bedrooms might come to bother her. Those female relatives were very scary.Gu Tingye knew that they didn't have the guts to cling to the Ni Wang, so he didn't want to care about it.The fourth uncle and the fifth uncle came to Gu Tingye with shy faces. Gu Tingye delayed for a while before telling the story that the two cousins ​​had bought a group of Jiangnan girls for King Ni and sent them to the minister's mansion for recruitment, saying that it was not a big deal.My son, I can’t lose my head.The fourth uncle and the fifth uncle were still very anxious and took care of their family one by one, but they were sent home by Gu Tingye.

In the Duke's Mansion of Qi State, Qi Heng's stepmother Shen asked him to go back to his room to rest, but Qi Heng was busy with official duties. Shen inevitably complained that he hadn't gone back to his room to sleep in a month and always slept in the study when he was tired.Qi Heng only said one sentence, he would never let her down.Mrs. Shen returned to her room alone. Although Qi Heng kept himself clean, she always felt that Qi Heng always treated her like an outsider.The female envoy also remembered the rumor among the servants that Qi Heng had been attracted to a concubine, so Shen immediately sent someone to inquire about it.The fourth aunt and the fifth aunt came to see Sheng Minglan in tears, saying that the whole family was prosperous and devastated, but Sheng Minglan pretended to be dumbfounded. Suddenly Xiao Tao came to report that Sister Rong was missing.Sheng Minglan left quickly, leaving the two aunts there.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 49 plot introduction

Sheng Minglan ran around in the back garden before returning to the study. Gu Tingye was teaching Sister Rong how to read, and she didn't lose anything at all.Gu Tingye was not afraid of those women making trouble, and neither was Sheng Minglan.The fifth aunt could only go to see Mr. Shen, give her a string of beads, and ask a few insidious questions. Then the fifth aunt got to the point and begged Mr. Shen to talk to Qi Heng so that the two sons could be in prison.Eat less hardship.Naturally, Shen refused and asked her to go find Gu Tingye, and then directly talked about the rumors about Qi Heng and Sheng Minglan. Naturally, it was difficult for the two families to communicate with each other again.Shen also said that she heard that Sheng Minglan had a relationship with the He family and was hired by the He family, but somehow she married into the Gu family again.Back at Qi Mansion, the female envoy next to Shen told Shen about something she didn't want to do, and she called Sheng Minglan a charming lady.

The fourth and fifth aunts went to see Sheng Minglan again and threatened her in a domineering manner to expose her past scandals and ask Gu Tingye to divorce her.Sheng Minglan was also interested, so she simply sat down and listened carefully, and also rejected the engagement with the He family.Sheng Minglan naturally has contacts with the He family, but there is no such thing as an engagement.The fourth aunt was speechless, so Sheng Minglan got up and left.Gu Tingye was a little excited when he saw her angrily leaving without paying any attention to him. Sheng Minglan had never treated him like this before.Gu Tingye walked into the house again, and then he realized that the two aunts were coming.Gu Tingye also denied the idea of ​​an engagement. He was the one who interfered with the matter and prevented the marriage between the two families.The fourth aunt and fifth aunt suddenly looked very ugly.

Sheng Minglan was so angry that she smashed pillows in the room, which shocked Gu Tingye and he quickly went to comfort her.Only then did Sheng Minglan speak. This might have ruined her reputation!Gu Tingye was going to the Ministry of Justice to have his two cousins ​​beaten up to vent their anger. Sheng Minglan quickly stopped him. Since the two aunts wouldn't leave, she hid to see who could outlast the other.Gu Tingye laughed, the eldest lady of the Sheng family fought against the Gu family's mother-in-law, it was a good show.

The fourth aunt got impatient and actually stood at the door and started to curse, and then started arguing with the fifth aunt. Who would have thought that people suddenly brought food and wine in, and said that the house had been tidied up, and that even if her whole family came to live there, she would be able to stay there.Down.Immediately afterwards, the accountant came and said that he wanted to write down everything they said, so that they could speak easily in case the officials came to ask questions.Seeing this, the two had no choice but to leave. Gu Tingye was very happy when he found out.But Sheng Minglan saw clearly that Gu Tingye didn't want them to beg him, but wanted them to admit their mistake.Late at night, Mrs. Shen asked someone to bring snacks to Qi Heng again. She didn't plan to continue asking about Sheng Minglan. She felt that Qi Heng and she were just young and frivolous, so there was no need to worry about her.While packing, Mrs. Shen discovered a pair of clay dolls by Qi Heng and Sheng Minglan. One had Qi Xiaoer engraved on the bottom, and although the name of the other could not be seen clearly, it was definitely not Ms. Shen.Mrs. Shen couldn't help but burst into tears, determined to get Qi Heng back.

Han Zhang found an excuse to take away the jade seal a few months ago, and the Queen Mother hurriedly called him over to ask for the jade seal. However, Han Zhang said that in order to save trouble, Zhao Zongquan kept the jade seal with him.The Queen Mother was greatly annoyed and thought it was Gu Tingye's idea. She was so angry that she immediately called him over.Gu Tingye had to kneel down. The queen mother was so angry that she smashed things and cursed at Gu Tingye.Gu Tingye flatly refused to take back the jade seal, and the Queen Mother became so angry that she actually sent someone to get the punishment rod.Gu Tingye was so tough that he took off his coat and exposed his back. Unexpectedly, his back was full of scars, which was very scary.When the Queen Mother saw it, she immediately thought of Gu Tingye's bloody battle to save the late emperor, and her hand actually stopped in mid-air.Gu Tingye retreated completely, and Qi Heng met him with only a greeting and nothing else.

Sheng Minglan was frightened when she heard about this, but Gu Tingye didn't care. At worst, he would be beaten by her.Sheng Minglan heard something from Sheng Hong. Although King Yong died, he still had children, and he was especially favored by the Queen Mother. The Qi family was married to King Yong's daughter. Now the Qi family fell in favor of the Queen Mother, and loyal ministers in the court followed her.She was afraid that Gu Tingye would conflict with the Qi family.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 50 plot introduction

Speaking of the Qi family, there was something strange between Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye. Sheng Minglan quickly denied it. She was not only afraid that the Qi family would go against him. After all, there were so many people staring at Gu Tingye.Gu Tingye hurriedly changed the subject, saying that the Queen Mother was as cruel a stepmother as Xiao Qin, but Sheng Minglan could see clearly that Xiao Qin almost ruined Gu Tingye's reputation due to Xiao Qin's harm, but Zhao Zongquan only relied on the Queen Mother's mercy to secure the throne..Sheng Minglan was very afraid because she had suffered a lot in her childhood.Gu Tingye quickly swore that no matter what happened, he would keep Minglan safe.But what Sheng Minglan was afraid of was that something would happen to Gu Tingye, who was her husband.

Gu Tingwei was kidnapped and taken away. Gu Tingwei's wife, Mrs. Zhu, cried like a mourner. Mrs. Qin quickly asked her what was wrong.It turned out that two beautiful women were sent to the fourth and fifth bedrooms a few days ago, and Gu Tingwei stayed. Xiao Qin saw through at a glance that the fourth and fifth bedrooms were determined to drag Gu Tingwei into trouble.In desperation, the Gu family invited Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye to the Hou Mansion. Sheng Minglan knew that Gu Tingye would not ignore it, but it was conditional.

When Mrs. Zhu saw the two of them, she rushed towards them and even knelt down to beg. Sheng Minglan quickly helped them up.Mr. Zhu had a quarrel with his two wives in the fourth and fifth bedrooms, and they actually got into a fight.Gu Tingyu was so angry that he threw the tea cup, and the woman stopped her hand and became quieter.Gu Tingyu knew that Gu Tingye could save the Gu family, and he also knew that he had conditions.Gu Tingye wants Gu Tingyu to add a note to the Gu family tree as a marquis, stating that his mother, Bai, saved the Gu family from fire and water, and give her justice.Gu Tingyu was silent, pointed at his nose and cursed, saying that he would not even think about it even if he died!

At night, Xiao Qin discussed with Gu Tingyu and his two uncles. Gu Tingyu refused to bow his head and let Gu Tingye manipulate him. He also concluded that he would eventually intercede.The food was all served, but Gu Tingye was still standing aside. Sheng Minglan quickly stepped forward to comfort him. The reason why she stopped him in the Hou Mansion was because she was afraid of a fight between the two parties.In fact, Zhao Ceying had told Gu Tingye a long time ago that his two cousins ​​did not commit any serious crimes, and at most they would be exiled. As for Gu Tingwei, he was fine.But Gu Tingye just wasn't willing to give in. He wasn't willing to allow the Gu family members to lie on their mother's bones and enjoy themselves. He was afraid that no one in the capital even knew about Bai's existence.Gu Tingye couldn't swallow this breath, but Sheng Minglan understood it and rested on his shoulder to comfort him.

Gu Tingbing was beaten in prison. Gu Tingdi was so frightened that he peed his pants and could not even speak. Even Gu Tingwei became seriously ill.Xiao Qin and his two uncles ran to Gu Tingyu crying and shouting. Gu Tingyu could not bear it, but others could not. After all, they were all his own flesh and blood.Xiao Qin said that she was looking for a child in the clan to adopt to Gu Tingyu so that someone could inherit his throne, but Gu Tingyu knew that she was scolding him in a roundabout way.Gu Tingyu was so angry that Xiao Qin and his two uncles fainted, and there was chaos in the hall.When Gu Tingyu woke up, he heard his wife Shao talking to the doctor. It turned out that he didn't have many days left.Gu Tingyu was furious and kept making mistakes. He thought he could live for seven or eight years before making the current plan, but who knew he only had so many days!In desperation, Gu Tingyu asked Shaw to prepare pens, inks, paper and inkstones, while Sister Xian cried loudly on the side.

Gu Tingyu dragged his half-buried body to the Gu family ancestral hall, wondering what he was looking for.The next day, Gu Tingyu called everyone in the Gu family and gave Gu Tingye the letter written by Gu Yankai before his death. It said that when Bai married into the Gu family, he had received a dowry of 115,000 taels of silver, regardless of whether the family was separated or not.They all belong to Gu Tingye, and he ordered them to be read out in the mourning hall.Gu Tingye looked at it carefully and seemed not to believe it.Xiao Qin burst into tears and put the responsibility for this matter on her two uncles. The uncles quickly claimed that they were in charge of the property for Gu Tingye.Gu Tingyu then took out a property breakdown of the Hou Mansion, which clearly stated how much the fourth and fifth bedrooms would be divided into after the family was divided. The Xiao Qin family and the fourth and fifth bedrooms were immediately dumbfounded.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 51 plot introduction

Gu Tingyu called Gu Tingye to the Gu family ancestral hall and asked him to light the lamp.Back then, Gu Tingye was punished to kneel down in the ancestral hall almost every day. He was probably not familiar with this ancestral hall.Gu Tingyu said that as long as he could remember, someone had told him that his biological mother, Mrs. Qin, was killed by the Bai family, and so was his illness.Gu Tingye was too lazy to pay attention to him. Instead, Gu Tingyu asked him what he should do if he was asked to divorce his wife due to a family disaster today.This does not refer to the Gu family, but Gu Tingye's daughter, friend, and colleague.Gu Tingye categorically said that even if he lost all his family fortune, he would not blame a woman, he would make a comeback on his own.Gu Tingye avoided Gu Tingyu's question and didn't answer it. After all, this was an eternal problem.

Gu Tingyu knew that Gu Tingye had been resentful for many years. He believed that Gu Tingye's current fame was not only due to him but also to the Gu family. Even though Gu Tingye had changed his surname to Bai at that time, several generations of the Gu family had been in the military, so how could he see it?Not coming out?Gu Tingyu also said that he had requested an order last night to replace Gu Yankai to request a royal title for the Bai family and write it into the family tree, and he fulfilled Gu Tingye's conditions.But now Gu Tingyu is acting coquettishly just to entrust the Shao family and Sister Xian to Gu Tingye.The beloved son of his parents had a far-reaching plan. Gu Tingye finally agreed and agreed to Gu Tingyu, a dying man, for his daughter's plan.Gu Tingye left, and Gu Tingyu took a few breaths and felt relieved.

Gu Tingyu never failed in anything he calculated. Gu Tingye could not help but sigh with emotion. If he had been stronger, the Gu family would not have anything to do with him.Sheng Minglan said that even if Gu Tingyu didn't make this plan, she would treat Shao and Sister Xian well in the future, and that men's affairs should not affect women and children.

Xiao Qin just called Shao over and said that she wanted to adopt a concubine.Gu Tingyu was very angry when he found out. Xiao Qin just wanted to continue to control the Shaw family, and he had offended the whole family and turned to Gu Tingye. He just wanted to save their mother and daughter. He gave many instructions not to cause any more trouble.Shao did not regret marrying Gu Tingyu. She and Sister Xian listened to Gu Tingyu's instructions by the bedside.Gu Tingyu said that the Shao family must not mention the adoption again. If there is anything between Sheng Minglan and the Xiao Qin family in the future, she must not get involved. She must be especially wary of the Xiao Qin family. She is used to using people as targets.After saying this, Gu Tingyu had few breaths. His hands stopped in mid-air, as if he wanted to grab something.

In the court hall, Gu Tingye pleaded with Zhao Zongquan on behalf of the three sons of the Gu family, saying that Gu Tingyu had gone to the west, and now only the old, weak, sick and disabled were left in the Gu family. Due to Xiao Qin's pleading, he had to say it.Qi Heng immediately objected. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingye said that he would be punished for the three of them. If it was punishment with a stick, he would replace thirty with fifty. If it was exile, he was willing to be demoted.Zhao Zongquan said that he would weigh it up, but later he called Gu Tingye over and scolded him. He had promised him not to get involved in this matter, and even if he asked for mercy, he should plead in private. Should he give it now or not?Gu Tingye hurriedly pleaded for mercy. The reason why he begged for mercy in front of the ministers was because he was afraid that Zhao Zongquan would be told the truth.In desperation, Zhao Zongquan could only agree, and Gu Tingye and Zhao Ceying left happily.

Concubine Liu waited outside the palace for Gu Tingye to leave before coming in. She angrily accused Gu Tingye of being arrogant and forming a party with Zhao Ceying for personal gain. Zhao Zongquan was furious and drove her out.After Gu Tingwei came out, Xiao Qin held him tightly and said that it was Qi Heng and Gu Tingye's vindictive behavior that hurt Gu Tingwei.Gu Tingdi, who lived in the fifth room, was also released, but Gu Tingbing, who lived in the fourth room, was sentenced to exile.Qi Heng and Shen went to the Gu Mansion mourning hall to pay their respects and then left without seeing Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye.Qi Heng looked at the scenery all the way on the carriage and said he wanted to get off and walk all the way back.Qi Heng knew that Zhao Zongquan did not want to pardon the Gu family to scare the monkeys, but Gu Tingye could only give him a favor after making such a fuss. However, the favor was lost when he showed up like this, and the Queen Mother had more leverage to arrest Zhao Zongquan.Mrs. Shen forcefully dragged Sheng Minglan in, and Qi Heng's face suddenly darkened. This was a dispute in the court and women should not be involved.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 52 plot introduction

Gu Tingye begged for a royal decree for the Bai family, and Grandma Chang knelt down in front of the Bai family's memorial tablet and cried bitterly. No one dared to look down on the Bai family anymore.Sheng Minglan heard that something was not right with the decree, so Gu Tingye told what Zhao Zongquan had reprimanded. Bai's biggest wish was to get rid of his business registration, so it didn't matter if Gu Tingye was reprimanded by the officials.The fourth uncle and the fourth aunt sent Gu Tingbing away in tears. Everyone in the Gu family was pardoned, except for him, who was sentenced to exile. However, these two people didn't think about Gu Tingye's kindness at all. They only thought he did it on purpose, but they didn't know what happened.Without Gu Tingye, I'm afraid the entire Gu family would be implicated.Gu Tingye inherited the title of Marquis, and Sheng Minglan was also specially awarded the title of Lady of Yongjia County and received a royal title.Sheng Minglan couldn't believe it when she held the imperial edict. How old she was. The eldest lady in the pre-Qin Dynasty only received her imperial edict after her death. Even the little Qin clan only got it a few days ago.When the two were enjoying themselves, someone from the Gu family came.

Wufang got the advantage and behaved well, but actually accused Gu Tingye of not letting Gu Tingbing go into exile.Xiao Qin pretended to speak for Gu Tingye, and Gu Tingye teased her that she should go to the Nanqu team. The fifth uncle protected Xiao Qin, and Xiao Qin also started to cry.Gu Tingye humiliated them with a few words, and his fourth uncle was so angry that he threw the tea cup. Xiao Qin was crying so hard that he was about to stand up. Sheng Minglan hurriedly stepped forward.Gu Tingye couldn't bear to listen and actually threw something, and then politely drove them away.Xiao Qin cried louder, and several people left.Gu Tingwei had been counting on Gu Tingye to find a job for him, but now it seemed that it was pointless to make such a fuss. Xiao Qin hated iron and wanted to scold him to death.Xiao Qin believed that this title should have belonged to Gu Tingwei, but Gu Tingwei was fine. He wanted to seize the title, but it was not his turn.Xiao Qin was furious. He was not the only one who wanted Gu Tingye dead anyway, and flaws would naturally be exposed in the future.Gu Tingwei was speechless and got out of the car directly.

At night, Gu Tingye gritted his teeth and complained about Xiao Qin's family. Sheng Minglan concentrated on settling the accounts and didn't pay much attention to him.Gu Tingye refused to let Sheng Minglan call him an official, let alone second uncle, and forced her to call him Erlang.Sheng Minglan ignored it and talked about her relationship with the Xiao Qin family. She had her own plans in mind. Chengyuan and Hou Mansion were adjacent to each other. Now as long as they open up the middle and make a garden, it will remain the same as before.Gu Tingye ignored it and still forced Sheng Minglan to call him Erlang. Sheng Minglan managed to come up with each word one by one, and they both laughed.

At Yuqing Temple, Xiao Qin changed identities with her mother beside her, as if she was waiting for someone. An incense seller called her surnamed Bai and said he wanted to recommend someone to her.The elder of the Bai family has always wanted to regain his property, and the person he brought this time was none other than Zhu Manniang.The next day, Sheng Minglan arranged for Gu Tingye outside the mansion to send him to court. Xiao Qin said that he was going to offer incense and wanted to go with him.The two of them had just taken a few steps when Zhu Manniang rushed out and knelt in front of Gu Tingye's horse.Xiao Qin repeatedly advised Sheng Minglan that she should be more generous in order to avoid being known as jealous. It was useless even if Sheng Minglan moved out of Gu Yankai.Sheng Minglan asked Zhu Manniang to call Brother Chang and put him in her room to raise him, but Zhu Manniang said that she had selfish motives when she called Yu Yanran and chased her away.Xiao Qin wished he could put more firewood beside him. Gu Tingye quickly asked Shitou to see off the guests, but Xiao Qin could only leave reluctantly.

Gu Tingye asked about Brother Chang's whereabouts, but Zhu Manniang insisted on asking him to give her a status before letting Brother Chang see him.Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye talked alone, and Zhu Manniang also put forward a condition, that is, Gu Tingye would sleep with her for one night.Gu Tingye originally thought that Sheng Minglan could say something else, but Sheng Minglan felt that it was okay for him to agree to Zhu Manniang's conditions now. If there was something he couldn't do in the future, what would he do.Gu Tingye's eyes widened when he heard this. Did Zhu Manniang ask to sleep with him for one night and she still felt comfortable agreeing to it?Does Sheng Minglan have herself in her heart?Gu Tingye was so angry that Sheng Minglan was too scared to speak, but Gu Tingye could only walk away.

At night, Gu Tingye brought some food to see Zhu Manniang. Zhu Manniang stretched out her hand to let him see the scar, saying that it was from being washed and mended outside. She also said that her brother had taken her money and spent it all within a few days.He said that he suffered everywhere for Brother Chang.Gu Tingye couldn't let go of Brother Chang, so he pretended to promise to hold a happy event with her in the future, and then asked about Brother Chang's whereabouts.However, Zhu Manniang said that Brother Chang could not come to watch the ceremony, and he would not be able to come for a few more days. If she had not seen her name entered into the family tree with her own eyes, she would not have said anything.Zhu Manniang took Gu Tingye with her again and wanted to settle her down, but Gu Tingye just put it aside and didn't plan to hold any happy events.Zhu Manniang quickly stopped him and asked him to get closer to her, but there was a dagger hidden under her robe, leaving a conspicuous bloody gash on Gu Tingye's chest. Then he changed his face like a devil and cursed.He is a bastard, and he said that Brother Chang was already dead!Gu Tingye didn't believe it and was so angry that he let Shitou tie up Zhu Manniang who was laughing wildly.

Sheng Minglan heard that Gu Tingye was injured and rushed over. Even if Gu Tingye was angry, now was not the time to express his anger.Sheng Minglan felt distressed and blamed herself, but Gu Tingye did not want to believe what Zhu Manniang said. He would never believe that Brother Chang was gone.The two of them went to the woodshed to ask questions. Zhu Manniang scolded Gu Tingye like crazy, crying that Brother Chang was sick first, and she invited many doctors to no avail. In the end, she watched him die.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 53 plot introduction

Zhu Manniang blamed Gu Tingye for Brother Chang's death and pointed at his nose crazily and scolded him. Gu Tingye was so angry that he shouted for someone to come and get the torture tools.Sheng Minglan was very calm and pulled Gu Tingye to speak. She couldn't be tortured in this condition. Xiao Qin watched Zhu Manniang come in this morning. If she was injured, Xiao Qin would definitely uphold justice.Now that Zhao Zongquan and the Queen Mother are seizing power, if Gu Tingye makes any mistakes and let the other party catch them, it will not be a family matter.Gu Tingye was still unwilling to give in. Sheng Minglan persuaded him with Sister Rong before agreeing to send Zhu Manniang to Kaifeng Mansion.

Since you can't ask Zhu Manniang, let's ask someone else.Sheng Minglan picked up the lamp and drew several portraits of Xiao Qin, saying that there were many eyeliners in the family, and few people knew about such private things.The next day, Shitou took many people to inquire around, and finally found the man of the Bai family.It turned out that Zhu Manniang was targeted by the Bai family after she left. She couldn't stand the temptation of fine clothes and fine food, so she agreed to the Bai family to kill Gu Tingye, and then she got along with Xiao Qin, hoping to ask Xiao Qin to prove him after Gu Tingye died.The original suicide note was invalid. After the Bai family gained property, Gu Tingwei could naturally inherit the title.But this is good news at least. Since Brother Chang is a part of their plan, he must be alive.

Shitou wrote a letter to the Cao Gang to rob the Bai family's boat, but the other party said that Zhu Maniang controlled Chang Geer, which they had never seen before.Sheng Minglan taught Sister Rong how to throw pot at home, while Gu Tingye waited impatiently for the news. He was very disappointed to learn that there was still no news about Brother Chang.Sister Rong also missed her brother. She wanted to go to Zhu Manniang, but Gu Tingye said she was sick and refused to let her go.Gu Tingye watched Sister Rong fall asleep before leaving, but Sister Rong got up secretly and went to find Zhu Manniang, claiming that Gu Tingye had asked her to ask questions.

Sister Rong missed her mother very much, but Zhu Manniang kept scolding her for being greedy for wealth, and even asked Sister Rong to stay here Ansheng, which made Sheng Minglan feel troubled.Sister Rong wanted to ask about Brother Chang's whereabouts, but Zhu Manniang suddenly grabbed her by the neck and pinned her to the ground. Her face was twisted, and she didn't even let go of her biological daughter!Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye arrived in time to save Sister Rong's life. Seeing Gu Tingye, Sheng Minglan was so angry that she wanted to use force, so she quickly sent him and Sister Rong out.Zhu Manniang's lunatic behavior made Sheng Minglan extremely angry and scolded Zhu Manniang. She only regarded Brother Chang as a tool, so how could she ever hurt him?Sheng Minglan swore in the name of her late mother, hoping that Zhu Manniang would tell her the whereabouts of Brother Chang and be sincere.However, Zhu Manniang still acted like a madman, talking like a little bitch. Sheng Minglan could hear her terrible laughter when she walked out of the room, and her whole body trembled.

Xiao Qin was with Sister Xian, and her mother quickly reported what was going on next door. Xiao Qin couldn't help being shocked when she heard Zhu Manniang's behavior.Hearing that Gu Tingye did not deal with Zhu Manniang, Xiao Qin knew that this was Sheng Minglan's intention. She had always been cautious.Gu Tingye stayed beside Sister Rong and stayed awake all night.Sheng Minglan was walking around the room, wondering where the child was hidden, and suddenly remembered that Zhu Manniang didn't have a brother?Xiao Tao was drowsy on the side. Shitou had also talked about this matter with her and bought her something to eat.

Gu Tingye had Zhu Manniang tied up and sent to Kaifeng Mansion, but Sheng Minglan advocated letting her go. She was always worried about her child and would go and check on her from time to time.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 54 plot introduction

Gu Tingye agreed with Sheng Minglan's idea and was very happy holding her in his arms. The two of them would walk through this thorny road hand in hand.Then, Gu Tingye asked several mothers to change Zhu Manniang's clothes, leaving her no property and kicked her out.When Xiao Qin found out, he didn't understand why Gu Tingye didn't act according to his temper, but after thinking about it carefully, he understood that Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye were attacking and defending, one was agitated and the other was quiet. It would be difficult to deal with them if they were not separated.

Zhu Manniang was very hungry at night. She passed by a steamed bun stall and begged the stall owner to give her one. The man was unwilling, so Zhu Manniang actually stole one while he was not paying attention.Gu Tingye's men immediately took away her steamed buns. Zhu Manniang was so angry that she was shaking all over, but she could only curse a few words to vent her anger.Zhu Manniang went to stay at the post house again and sang a little song. In the end, she was driven away by Gu Tingye's people, cutting off her escape route and insisting on letting her leave the capital.In the cold night, Zhu Manniang wandered on the street wearing thin clothes and had no choice but to lie on the wall and cry.

The next day, Zhu Manniang yelled on the street that Gu Tingye started to rebel but ended up giving up, ruining his reputation. Gu Tingye couldn't get rid of her or scold her now. Xiao Qin was very happy and asked people to help Zhu Manniang in the dark.Zhu Manniang loudly claimed that Gu Tingye forced her to leave her mother and keep her son, confusing right and wrong, and the scandal spread all over the streets.Qi Heng criticized Gu Tingye in the court, calling him unclean in personal ethics and corrupting the imperial court. Zhao Zongquan immediately called Gu Tingye and scolded him, which made Zhao Ceying angry.Zhao Ceying had asked people to get Zhu Manniang out of the city and told him not to take care of her in the future, but Gu Tingye was thinking about Brother Chang and could not ignore her.

Gu Tingwei went to have a drink and met Zhu Neiguan who was beside the Queen Mother. Xiao Qin also knew about Gu Tingye being reprimanded. She knew that the Queen Mother regarded Gu Tingye as a thorn in her side. Now the two of them had a common enemy.Gu Tingye went to the Duke of Qi's mansion and played with guns several times without seeing Qi Heng. The Duke of Qi kept blocking him, so Gu Tingye had no choice but to play some tricks and sneak into Qi Heng's study.

Qi Heng and Gu Tingye were very estranged. Gu Tingye knew that he was because of Sheng Minglan, and Qi Heng immediately denied it because of Sheng Minglan.Qi Heng didn't believe Gu Tingye and felt that he was really in trouble and finally gave up. When Gu Tingye saw that he didn't believe it, he had no choice but to leave in despair.Qi Heng suddenly called him "Second Uncle". He had also expressed his concerns to Gu Tingye, but what was the result now?Gu Tingye was annoyed and angrily criticized Qi Heng for not procrastinating on a relationship in the first place. He also said that he would help Qi Heng, but Qi Heng didn't nod.There will be no one in this world standing still waiting for him.Qi Heng shouted at Gu Tingye's back that he only joined him for the imperial court, but his voice became smaller and smaller.

Gu Tingye's people followed Zhu Manniang to the cemetery. Gu Tingye couldn't believe it. Sheng Minglan pulled him and rushed there now.Zhu Manniang burned paper for Brother Chang in a cemetery while scolding Sister Rong.Gu Tingye didn't want to believe it when he saw it, so he stamped out the paper money and pushed Zhu Manniang aside.Zhu Manniang, now disheveled, pointed to the small grave and said, that is Brother Chang.Sheng Minglan checked carefully and saw that it was Chen Tu who was right.Zhu Manniang also laughed horribly, saying that Gu Tingye was just a victim, and Gu Tingye dug up the grave like crazy.Zhu Manniang wanted to say something else, but Sheng Minglan walked over quickly and slapped her.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 55 plot introduction

Zhu Manniang wanted to say something else to irritate Gu Tingye, but Sheng Minglan walked up quickly and slapped her, which immediately shocked her.Gu Tingye dug up the grave and found the bones of a child inside. He was immediately disheartened. He picked up Zhu Manniang's collar and gritted his teeth and said that she would never want to see Sister Rong again. He let the stone put Zhu Manniang under house arrest, but he himselfI knelt down in front of Brother Chang's grave and cried bitterly...

Sheng Minglan returned to Sheng Mansion and was very happy holding her little nephew. Mrs. Sheng was even happier.Wang Ruofu deliberately provoked Sheng Molan. Sheng Rulan also said that Chun Ke did not keep the child, so Sheng Molan gave Liang Han four or five girls, and she also mocked him a few times.Sheng Molan looked ugly, so she naturally had to fight back.Sheng Minglan hurriedly said that she wanted to go to the hot spring, but Sheng Rulan said that she was pregnant and it was inconvenient to go.Wang Ruofu asked Sheng Minglanduo to take Aunt Kang to the village to have a look. She had always been on good terms with Xiao Qin.Mrs. Sheng coughed and asked Sheng Molan to go see Sheng Hong. Sheng Molan wanted to take the other two sisters with her, but no one listened.Mrs. Sheng then asked Sheng Minglan to go and see how the banquet was being prepared.

Hai Chaoyun also left, and Mrs. Sheng began to speak. She looked down on Aunt Kang, so she never let her come here to pay her respects, and asked Wang Ruofu not to interact with her in the future.Wang Ruofu felt that Mrs. Sheng's words were unreasonable. After all, she was also his biological sister.Sheng Rulan hurriedly gave Wang Ruofu a warning, saying that her mother-in-law often made things difficult and that Aunt Kang should shock her more.Mrs. Sheng told Sheng Rulan to think more about her mother-in-law, but if she didn't appreciate her kindness, the Sheng family would not be afraid.Mrs. Sheng asked Wang Ruofu and Sheng Rulan to go to dinner and took a rest.

At the table, Liang Han and Sheng Hong were talking about things in the court, but Sheng Molan suddenly said that Lin Sushuang's birthday would be in a few days, and asked Sheng Hong to perform a ritual for her and move her tablet to Yuqing Temple.Sheng Hong remained silent, and Wang Ruofu cursed secretly. Liang Han was determined to support Sheng Molan and set a date. Sheng Hong agreed, and Wang Ruofu had no choice but to shut up.Sheng Minglan said that Wei Xiaoniang was also there, and Liang Han only saw her as a companion, but Sheng Minglan said that it would be better not to be a companion.Sheng Hong spoke again, but Sheng Minglan interrupted him again. Sheng Hong was naturally unwilling, and Sheng Molan cried and wanted to kneel down.Liang Han helped Sheng Molan up and felt unfair for her. Sheng Minglan suddenly dropped her chopsticks. No murderer deserves to stand in front of the dead.Sheng Hong looked confused, but when Sheng Minglan told Lin Sushuang that she killed Wei Xiaoniang, she became very angry and said that Lin Sushuang was a delicate person.Sheng Minglan changed her usual groveling demeanor, and Sheng Hong was so angry that she drove away the servants.Mrs. Sheng learned that Sheng Minglan and Sheng Hong had quarreled and hurried over. Sheng Minglan was fine with everything, but she would eat people whenever she mentioned Lin Sushuang.

Sheng Minglan could have made peace with Sheng Molan, but she insisted on tearing the gauze to disgust her, so she couldn't blame her.Sheng Hong was very angry. Sheng Minglan asked Sheng Hong with tears in her eyes whether she had ever thought about the cause of Wei Xiaoniang's death. Lin Sushuang allowed his daughter to have an affair. He gritted his teeth with hatred at that time, but now he has forgotten everything.Sheng Hong was so angry that he raised his hand to hit Sheng Minglan. Fortunately, Gu Tingye came over and called his father-in-law to stop him.Gu Tingye said that Lin Sushuang had betrayed his life and should not appear in Yuqing Temple, let alone the Sheng family tree.Sheng Hong was very anxious. After all, Lin Sushuang had added a son to the Sheng family.Gu Tingye's words made Sheng Hong speechless, and Sheng Molan looked so arrogant that she wanted to fight with him.

Mrs. Sheng saw that Gu Tingye was protecting Sheng Molan, so she didn't plan to go in.On the carriage back home, Gu Tingye brought her some soft cakes, but Sheng Minglan wanted to keep them for Xiao Tao and Dan Ju.Gu Tingye had never seen Sheng Minglan like this, but he liked it very much.Seeing Sheng Minglan protecting her mother so much, Gu Tingye also felt the same way. When he saw Sheng Minglan running on the streets of Yangzhou, he would think of his own mother. They all died due to childbirth.Sheng Minglan claimed that Wei Xiaoniang refused to let her call her A-Niang and forced her to change her name to Xiaoniang before she died. However, Gu Tingye directly called her mother-in-law and said that she would move her memorial tablet to the main hall of Yuqing Temple.Gu Tingye hugged Sheng Minglan and told her not to be afraid of anything in the future. If she wanted to call her "Aniang", just call her "Aniang".

After returning to the house, Sheng Molan still scolded Gu Tingye and his wife. Liang Han couldn't bear it and asked her to shut up. At the same time, he also became suspicious of the chance encounter at Yuqingguan.Sheng Molan refused to admit it and said that Sheng Minglan had been jealous of her since she was a child.Sheng Molan was used to confusing right and wrong, and with just a few words, Liang Han began to believe her again.As soon as Gu Tingye and his wife returned home, they learned that the old lady was here. Gu Tingye went to change clothes first, and Sheng Minglan went over first.As soon as the old lady came, she attacked Sheng Minglan, saying that she had no children a year after entering the house. Then she called Qian Fengxian and gave it to Gu Tingye, saying that she was good at giving birth and cooking.Gu Tingye learned that the old lady had brought a young lady and hurried over. On the way, he saw Dan Ju coming with Qian Fengxian, saying that he had already had tea with Sheng Minglan.Gu Tingye was very angry when he saw that Sheng Minglan actually agreed. He didn't want to accept her but arranged her to the Narcissus Pavilion.

Gu Tingye deliberately said that he arranged Qian Fengxian to Shuixian Pavilion, but Sheng Minglan was not jealous at all and said that it would be more convenient to go to the study.On the way to see the old lady off, Gu Tingye couldn't help but question her. She was bullied in her husband's family because the Gu family was married to the Bai family, and she even took out her anger on Gu Tingye after the Bai family passed away.The old lady simply sat down and wanted to talk about it, asking him to quickly take over the house to support his mother and sister-in-law. She was quite complaining about Sheng Minglan and did not want to believe Xiao Qin's true character. When she left the house, she was still trying to persuade Gu Tingye not to leave.Go against Xiao Qin again.

Xiao Qin originally planned to let the old lady Gu and Gu Tingye have a big fight, but she didn't expect that Gu Tingye actually accepted it. That was just an extra eye liner, waiting to separate Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan.Qiu Jiang, the maid who was married to Sheng Molan, begged her to let her go home and get married, but Sheng Molan refused and asked her to go see Liang Han to see her.Qiu Jiang ran to Liang Han and said that Sheng Molan had a severe headache, but Liang Han suddenly closed the door and window and said that he wanted to ask her something.When Sheng Molan got married, she didn't bring her confidants with her, but she brought Qiu Jiang and Furong with her. Why?Qiu Jiang didn't want to say it, but he couldn't resist Liang Han's threat.Gu Tingye became angry when he heard that Sheng Minglan had gone to arrange things for Qian Fengxian. Xiao Tao was confused and didn't understand why Gu Tingye was like this.Gu Tingye rushed to Shuixian Pavilion and saw Sheng Minglan, who was enthusiastically buying a female envoy for Qian Fengxian.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 56 plot introduction

Seeing that Sheng Minglan had no reaction, Gu Tingye angrily said that he wanted to stay in this room for one night. Sheng Minglan simply let him stay, treating it as his and Qian Fengxian's bridal chamber.Gu Tingye just sat and drank tea inside without saying a word. Qian Fengxian asked him to settle it, but Gu Tingye ignored it and called Shitou in to learn that Sheng Minglan didn't say a word.Shitou Xiangzi closed the door, and Gu Tingye looked helpless.

Sheng Minglan soaked her feet, while Dan Ju said on the side that there was another person in Sheng Changfeng's room. It was arranged by the three ladies and it was because of her inconvenience.Dan Ju couldn't help but ask, the three ladies were helpless, but why did Sheng Minglan rush to hire someone for Gu Tingye?Sheng Minglan said that Gu Tingye was so obedient to her, and she couldn't bear to let him fight with the old lady.Sheng Minglan couldn't treat her concubine as a sister, but it would be troublesome to arrange for her to be pregnant in the future. Let's see where Gu Tingye's heart is.Gu Tingye sat for a long time, and Qian Fengxian's female envoy finally couldn't help but stepped forward to remind him, and quickly withdrew.Just as Qian Fengxian was about to step forward, Gu Tingye opened the door and called Shitou. When he learned that Sheng Minglan had blown out the lamp, he became anxious and asked him to go and inquire.Shitou could only run over to find Xiaotao, but Xiaotao talked to him about snacks. When Gu Tingye learned about it, he was so angry that he blew out the lamp, but lay on a chair to rest for a long time.When it was ugly, Gu Tingye came out of the house and went to Sheng Minglan's place.Qian Fengxian looked at the empty house and couldn't hide her disappointment.Sheng Minglan slept very peacefully. Gu Tingye became sulky again when he saw her, but he could only sleep next to her and hold her until dawn.

Sheng Minglan was a little confused when she opened her eyes and saw Gu Tingye. Gu Tingye thought she could say something. Unexpectedly, Sheng Minglan only thought Qian Fengxian was the spy from next door and was not jealous at all.Gu Tingye got angry, pulled off Sheng Minglan's quilt and got up.During breakfast, Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye talked about the merger of the mansion. In ten days and a half, the courtyard will be completed, and on that day the mansion will be opened and a banquet will be held.Gu Tingye asked Sheng Minglan to prepare. Anyone who didn't want to come that day would come to visit Sheng Minglan beforehand.Sheng Minglan understood, but the ones next door were not easy to deal with.Xiao Qin is an outsider, so no matter how bad he treats Gu Tingye, he will not be disappointed.But since he was a child, he had considered Gu Yankai as a god, so he had higher hopes for him, but in the end he could only be disappointed.Sheng Minglan understood that she also regarded Gu Tingye as her god.Gu Tingye was a little annoyed. Her unenlightened look was really irritating.Shitou gave Xiaotao some more pastries, and then saw Gu Tingye leaving angrily, while Sheng Minglan only ate the pastries.

On the day of the Bingfu banquet, Gu Tingye entertained Shen Congxing and his wife Zhang outside. When he was about to go in, he found the sedan chair of Xiao Zou coming. She was the sister of Shen Congxing's first wife. Shen Congxing had taken her as his concubine a few days ago.It was naturally unreasonable for little Zou to come here, and Zhang was not happy after being slapped in the face.Sheng Rulan was afraid that she wouldn't be able to have a baby and didn't come, and Sheng Changbai didn't come either. Sheng Hualan came and saw Sheng Molan. It was an invitation from Xiao Qin.In the room, Aunt Kang was talking to Wang Ruofu and Xiao Qin. Sheng Hualan was very unhappy and quickly took Wang Ruofu out.

Mrs. Shen specially came to Sheng Minglan to call her aunt. Sheng Minglan had never seen her before, and her face darkened when she learned that she was Qi Heng's wife.The two families were related by ancestors, but they were born five years ago. Shen came to support Sheng Minglan. She also said that Qi Heng had been depressed and didn't know how to relieve it.Sheng Minglan called him Brother Heng and said that the mutual respect and love between her and Qi Heng was the greatest joy for elders like her.When Mrs. Shen heard Sheng Minglan calling herself her nephew-in-law, she was immediately dumbfounded, but she still saved her face and told her to be careful. After all, a full moon means loss.When Sheng Minglan saw Sheng Molan outside, she immediately understood. She talked about her difficulties in the Gu Mansion and took her hand to show her kindness. A woman does not need to embarrass a woman.Shen Minglan confessed what she said, and Shen couldn't help but feel strange.

Sheng Minglan arranged the banquet and asked Xiao Tao to find Qi Heng. This matter could no longer be ambiguous.Xiao Qin complained in front of everyone about the pastry Sheng Minglan chose, and said that Sheng Minglan had stripped her of her housekeeping rights. She was speaking for Sheng Minglan on the surface, but he was ruining her reputation.Aunt Kang also stepped on Sheng Minglan a few times, saying that Wang Ruofu wanted to take her in and raise her, but she ran into Mrs. Sheng's room with a very hateful face. The women at the table were all upset after hearing this.When Shao didn't come out, Xiao Qin claimed that Sheng Minglan had frightened her and confused right and wrong, and Zhang became extremely angry.

Qi Heng came in a panic when he heard that Sheng Minglan was looking for him, and wanted her to call him Yuan Ruo, but Sheng Minglan didn't come to reminisce with him at the risk of ruining her reputation, and even asked Qi Heng to call her aunt.Qi Heng was stunned and repeatedly called her cruel.Gu Tingye didn't see Sheng Minglan, and Shitou didn't see Xiao Tao, so Gu Tingye asked him to look for it, fearing that Sheng Minglan would be bullied.Sheng Minglan said that she was willing to save Wei Xiaoniang's life at any cost, but she could never come back. People can't survive after death, and time has passed and they can't go back.Sheng Minglan is married, Qi Heng is married, and they can never look back in their lifetime.Shitou searched for a long time, and happened to hear Sheng Molan say that Sheng Minglan had gone to the west, so he told Gu Tingye.

Qi Heng felt powerless and regretted very much. Why didn't he work harder and why he had to pass the imperial examination before proposing marriage?Gu Tingye and Shitou rushed over and saw Xiao Tao hiding in the dark from a distance. They happened to see Sheng Minglan and Qi Heng talking.Sheng Minglan had never hated Qi Heng, but Qi Heng was anxious. She should hate herself.Sheng Minglan tried to persuade Qi Heng to cherish the present, but Qi Heng asked angrily, asking her whether she loved Gu Tingye or not?In excitement, she grabbed Sheng Minglan's wrist. Sheng Minglan quickly broke away, but came back halfway.Sheng Minglan has never cried for Qi Heng, and she doesn't like Qi Heng visiting Tingye again and again. After all, she will live in the Hou Mansion in her next life, and has he thought about her in everything he did?All this has ended long ago, only Qi Heng still refuses to let go.Sheng Minglan left, and Qi Heng stood alone in regret and tears.

On the way back, Sheng Minglan complained about Qi Heng's procrastination. It would be good for her and Qi Heng and his wife if she woke him up earlier.Young Shen was throwing a pot when she heard the woman talking about Shen Congxing bringing his concubines to the banquet, and scolding Yuzhou for being very unhappy.The young Zou family slandered Zhang family for marrying into the Shen family without having a son and a half daughter. When Zhang family revealed that she showed no sign of remorse, she started a riot.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 57 plot introduction

Mrs. Zhang couldn't help but cursed Xiao Zou, and Xiao Shen quickly went to break up the fight.Sheng Minglan also rushed there, but Zhang was bewitched by Xiao Qin's words and thought she was being pretentious.Sheng Minglan invited Ms. Zhang to go to the front to listen to Nanqu, but Ms. Zhang ridiculed her for being a concubine who climbed up a tree and insulted her mother-in-law.Little Shen quickly wanted to take Mrs. Zhang away, but Mrs. Zhang refused to let others touch her.Sheng Minglan had to ask people to take little Zou down first, but Zhang angrily fought with her again, and the scene was chaotic for a while.Gu Tingye and Shen Congxing quarreled quickly, and then they all went to the front to listen to music, but Zhang was ignored.

Xiao Qin and Aunt Kang were watching the excitement happily, mocking Sheng Minglan's status as a concubine.Xiao Qin deliberately mentioned the concubine and concubine in Aunt Kang's family, saying that the family was sparse, and Aunt Kang took advantage of the situation and said that she would bring one over in a few days.Gu Tingye took Sheng Minglan away, but ignored her words on the way. Shitou quickly told Xiao Tao about it.The Queen Mother was even more secretly happy when she heard that Zhang was causing trouble in the Hou Mansion.

During dinner, Gu Tingye was still immersed in cooking. Sister Rong could tell that something was wrong in the atmosphere and acted coquettishly with him, but she was forcefully pinned down on the chair.After dinner, Gu Tingye played with a gun again, feeling angry and unable to vent his anger.Sheng Minglan wanted to serve Gu Tingye, but Gu Tingye ignored her and fell asleep alone.After breakfast the next day, Gu Tingye was going to court, and Sheng Minglan finally couldn't bear it anymore.Gu Tingye should have understood once he saw it that Sheng Minglan had not gone beyond anything.Gu Tingye is not angry about this. Since Sheng Minglan told Qi Heng that he should cherish the people around him, has he ever cherished him?What does it mean to give him a concubine?Sheng Minglan said she was doing it because the neighbor next door was eyeing her. Besides, she was thinking about Gu Tingye?But Sheng Minglan didn't know that what Gu Tingye wanted was not for Sheng Minglan to think about her as an official, but for her Erlang.Gu Tingye was so angry that he threw his hat down and didn't even go to court.

Gu Tingye did not return home, and Sheng Minglan was called to the palace. The queen painfully told her about Shen Congxing's first wife, Da Zou, who died trying to save her. She was very grateful to Da Zou, so she acquiesced to Shen Congxing's acceptance of Xiao Zou.As a concubine.However, Zhao Zongquan and the queen hoped that old and new ministers could marry, so they let Shen Congxing marry Zhang, the legitimate daughter of a British prince. She hoped that Sheng Minglan would not take the matter to heart.Zhang was unhappy, and the queen didn't know it, but she was afraid that by then the marriage of the old and new ministers would become a major event that would shake the country.Sheng Minglan felt deeply troubled after hearing this and was willing to visit Mrs. Zhang.

Sheng Minglan sat in the hall for half an hour, and then her mother came to greet the guests. Sheng Minglan had no intention of leaving.Xiao Zou saw that Gu Tingye was also from Yuzhou, and then he was willing to give Sheng Minglan a step down.Sheng Minglan's expression changed and she hurriedly wanted to leave, but little Zou rushed to see her off.Xiao Zou wanted to cling to her, and Sheng Minglan couldn't help but advise Xiao Zou to be patient and not to ruin Zhang's face.Little Zou didn't take it to heart, she had a destiny.Sheng Minglan tried hard to persuade her, but unexpectedly learned that Gu Tingye had just arrived.Little Zou left with disdain, and Zhang's mother quickly asked Sheng Minglan to see Zhang.

Mrs. Zhang originally thought that Sheng Minglan was here to see a joke, but her mother saw the conversation between Sheng Minglan and little Mr. Zou and felt that she understood Mrs. Zhang.Madam Zhang is not someone who deliberately stirs up trouble. As long as Madam Zou stops stirring up trouble, she won't say anything.The Shen family married her Zhang family, and then they married the little Zou family in order to repay their kindness. She hated being treated as an object and married into this family.Sheng Minglan persuaded Mrs. Sheng by the miserable life experience of Fang's mother. She was not reborn and was sold to the Sheng family, but she was still able to get married and have children and became a first-class female envoy. Zhang's family background was extraordinary, so why bother to be in this house?Complaining every day?When people live, they always have to move forward.Mrs. Zhang looked at Sheng Minglan and realized that none of Minglan's words were true.

Shen Congxing was drunk and felt uncomfortable. He didn't want to treat the marriage as a political marriage. So what if he was willing to renew his relationship with the girl from the Zou family?Gu Tingye quickly persuaded him that he was not in Yuzhou now, but that he, Shen Congxing, was the great uncle of the country.If little Zou was sensible, Gu Tingye couldn't say anything, but she was domineering and he didn't want to see Shen Congxing follow in his footsteps.Shen Congxing also knew that Zhang was refreshing and asked Gu Tingye to treat Sheng Minglan well, and she lived a transparent life.Gu Tingye was also deceiving himself. Sheng Minglan lived a transparent life, but emotionally he was like a three-year-old child.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 58 plot introduction

The Queen Mother learned that the Queen had asked the Gu family and his wife to take care of the Zhang family's affairs. She heard that Sheng Minglan had not left for long, so Zhang had people take out all the polo parts.The Queen Mother immediately knew that Sheng Minglan was also difficult to deal with and was a powerful character.On the polo field, Sheng Minglan and Zhang were playing wildly, and even Shen Congxing couldn't help but feel intoxicated as they watched.Gu Tingye deliberately took the pole from Sheng Minglan, but Sheng Minglan took the stone. Zhang was immediately at a disadvantage.Shen Congxing was leading the horse for the little Zou family, but when he saw this situation, he ran over and wanted to compete with Gu Tingye. The prize was Gu Tingye's gun.

Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan entered the battle, and Zhang and Shen Congxing were not far behind. The couple cooperated perfectly and won the gun in the blink of an eye.Zhang was very happy holding the gun, and Shen Congxing also looked at her with admiration. Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan were very happy to see that the two of them had gotten along.After that, Shen Congxing talked freely with Zhang about military matters, and the Shen family became more peaceful.Helplessly, Gu Tingye was still holding his breath and always ignored Sheng Minglan, but did not go to Qian Fengxian's place.Dan Ju felt anxious for Sheng Minglan. The room was empty and a little desolate.

Gu Tingye has been avoiding going to court when he is unhappy recently. Today he caught a hare and roasted it for dinner. Sheng Changbai rode straight towards him.Gu Tingye was very flustered and hurriedly called him to eat rabbit.Yu Yanran gave Sheng Minglan some tea, and Mrs. Zhang came to have tea. Yu Yanran's child is two years old.Zhang whispered to Sheng Minglan that she was also pregnant.Sheng Minglan was naturally happy for her, but Mrs. Zhang felt a little uncomfortable because Shen Congxing went to the little Zou's place.Gu Tingye couldn't help but complain to Sheng Changbai, feeling that Sheng Minglan really didn't care about him.Sheng Changbai just recited poems on the side, asking Gu Tingye not to block the ground, and to talk to Sheng Minglan if he had anything to say.

Gu Tingye was counting on Sheng Minglan to think clearly on her own, hoping that she would show her sincerity, thinking that she would probably follow what he told her clearly.Gu Tingye angrily scolded Gu Tingye for being coy and insisting that people don't know what to do.Sheng Minglan happily told Gu Tingye that Zhang was pregnant and planned to make clothes for the baby, so she had to go to the warehouse to pick out fabrics.Xiaotao stopped her quickly, saying that Sheng Minglan hadn't finished her meal yet. Shitou added to the flames by saying that Gu Tingye hadn't eaten either, and quickly took the cake away, leaving the two of them to eat elbows.Gu Tingye made peace with a kiss and a hug, while Shitou and Xiaotao stayed outside eating cakes.

Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye held another polo party and invited many relatives and dignitaries. Sheng Minglan scored another goal and won a pair of tiger-head shoes. She happily waved to Mr. Zhang with the winnings.However, Xiao Qin continued to gossip, saying that Sheng Minglan had coaxed the pregnant Zhang to come over for some reason.The woman next to her didn't agree. The British princess had held Sheng Minglan's hand and praised her.Xiao Qin was so angry that she left the banquet immediately. Within a few months, the trend in Beijing changed. Every banquet was hosted by Sheng Minglan.But these days, Xiao Qin's family is running into obstacles everywhere. Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye are of the same mind, and no matter how hard she tries, it's useless.But Xiao Qin believed that he and his wife were just newlyweds in love, and one day there would be flaws.

Zhao Ceying asked to see Zhao Zongquan and the queen, and said with a smile that Gu Tingye and his wife had held a polo club again, and also invited Shen Congxing to have a drink. Shen Congxing, who had been depressed for many days, relaxed and returned to Zhang's room.However, Zhao Zongquan was not happy. It seemed that Zhao Ceying and Gu Tingye were forming a party, so Zhao Ceying knelt down quickly.Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan talked about how the great Zou family and Shen Congxing had a deep love for each other. When they joined the army to serve the king, they all paid for it with their lives. Their sincerity was piled up from mountains of swords and seas of blood.Talking about the Shen family's affairs again, Sheng Minglan felt that Shen Congxing was a little indecisive. Gu Tingye asked her what was sad about her?Sheng Minglan replied that she could no longer remember what A Niang looked like.Sheng Minglan didn't answer the question, so Gu Tingye asked her what she would do if she encountered such a thing.Sheng Minglan's face was tangled, but she tolerated it a little and said, what can she do if Gu Tingye insists on changing his heart?Gu Tingye felt that she was looking for a way out for him, and he was annoyed and asked her if she would choose Qi Heng again.Sheng Minglan was confused. Gu Tingye knew about her affair with Qi Heng. If he cared so much, why would he marry her?The two quarreled again as they talked, but Sheng Minglan still didn't know where Gu Tingye's heart was.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 59 plot introduction

Gu Tingye said some unintelligible words, and Sheng Minglan left when she saw that she couldn't talk to him. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingye jumped directly into Sheng Minglan's arms and shouted, he just wanted her to hurt him more!The stone hurriedly came up to pull it, Sheng Minglan also got on the carriage, and Gu Tingye walked away angrily.Xiao Qin learned from Qian Fengxian that Gu Tingye had moved to the study to sleep for five or six days.Xiaotao took the doctor to Sheng Minglan, but Shitou ignored her and quickly went to tell Gu Tingye.Gu Tingye became anxious when he heard it. He was about to take a look, but he forcefully took back half of the foot he had stepped out.

Sheng Minglan asked Cui's mother to find a match for Dan Jue, but Dan Jue didn't want to hear it, saying that she wanted to stay with Sheng Minglan here for the rest of her life.However, Sheng Minglan wanted to talk about the character of Dan Ju's eldest cousin. According to his age, her eldest cousin should have been married long ago, but she had to wait until there was news from Dan Ju before she agreed to discuss the marriage.Sheng Minglan simply settled on this. Dan Jue's parents were no longer here, so she made arrangements to give Dan Jue a generous dowry and marry her off in style.Danju cried hard and didn't want to leave Sheng Minglan.Gu Tingye waited in the study for a long time, only to learn that Sheng Minglan had sent the doctor away again without allowing him to see a doctor. Xiao Tao was even more reluctant to talk to Shitou these days.Shitou then came to persuade Gu Tingye to go back, but the latter was determined to be angry.Qian Fengxian came to make some sweet water, but Gu Tingye just asked her to put it down and leave.

Han Zhang came to Gu Tingye to discuss the title of King Xianshu. King Xianshu was Zhao Zongquan's father. Now that Zhao Zongquan has ascended to the Ninth Five-Year Plan, the name of King Xianshu should also be settled.Han Zhang immediately suggested to Zhao Zongquan in the court that he should address King Xianshu as Emperor Kao. Naturally, the Queen Mother was unwilling, claiming that Zhao Zongquan wanted to disobey her.Zhao Zongquan quickly stood up to apologize and looked at the ministers again.Sheng Changbai wanted to say something, but was stopped by Gu Tingye, and Sheng Hong quickly shrank aside.Gu Tingye said that he had not had a biological mother since he was a child, so naturally he felt that nothing was better than his biological mother.Qi Heng was on the side of the Queen Mother and said that Zhao Zongquan should call King Xianshu the emperor's uncle.The two had a quarrel in the court, and the Queen Mother was so angry that she had Gu Tingye dragged down and beaten with twenty sticks.Gu Tingye didn't delay and walked down by himself.

Gu Tingye was carried into the house lying on his stomach, but he still didn't want to go back to Sheng Minglan.Sheng Minglan heard that Gu Tingye was injured and ran over in a hurry. She was shocked when she saw the open wound.Gu Tingye was very happy to see Sheng Minglan willing to come see him, but he was so coquettish that he made Sheng Minglan want to cry.When Li Naiguan went out to buy things from the palace, Gu Tingwei also went with him, while Concubine Liu was accompanying Zhao Zongquan to visit the Imperial Garden.Concubine Liu said that how Zhao Zongquan addressed King Xianshu was his family matter and no one else was qualified to interfere.Zhao Zongquan made up his mind to respect King Xian Shu as the emperor, and now it was about to see how the game would go.

Han Zhang came to see the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother was so angry that she originally wanted to tell him to get out, but suddenly changed her mind and asked him to wait outside, saying that she was sick from anger.Han Zhang didn't say anything more, he just took out the handwriting and asked the Queen Mother to write it before he left.Gu Tingwei gave a lot of money to Li Neiguan. When he learned that Zhao Zongquan had no intention of blaming Gu Tingye, he went back to talk to Xiao Qin.However, Xiao Qin felt that there was some deep meaning in this, and she thought that the people around Zhao Zongquan may not share his thoughts.The Queen Mother knew that those people would not give up, so she simply wanted to write a marriage letter to Zhao Zongquan.

Sheng Minglan fed Gu Tingye some food, while complaining that Zhao Zongquan was a little cruel for not stopping the Queen Mother.In fact, Sheng Minglan felt that it was not bad for Gu Tingye to be beaten, and Gu Tingye immediately became anxious.Sheng Minglandao was very unhappy when Sheng Hong was promoted from Yangzhou and felt that it was a false title at best. Mrs. Sheng asked him to bury his head and see the situation. Maybe Zhao Zongquan has the same idea now.Gu Tingye said that Sheng Minglan was smart, and at the same time he was very happy that she could come to see him.Sheng Minglan asked Gu Tingye what the eldest lady in his heart looked like, and she was willing to follow her example.Gu Tingye was anxious again. She was not jealous even if he took a concubine. She couldn't pretend like this.Sheng Minglan only thought that Qian Fengxian came from next door, and Gu Tingye didn't take her seriously. Why was she jealous?

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 60 plot introduction

Sheng Minglan only wanted to be a good mistress. After all, in this backyard, the most troublesome thing for the mistress was jealousy.The Queen Mother arranged a banquet to receive Han Zhang, and she directly agreed to seal the manuscript. Han Zhang was very surprised.The Queen Mother seemed to have had a lot of wine, but Han Zhang happily left with the manuscript.Qi Heng, Han Zhang and others quarreled again in the court. Han Zhang directly took out the Queen Mother's handwriting and said that the Queen Mother was willing to make Zhao Zongquan's parents emperor and empress.Zhao Zongquan was happy after reading it, but Qi Heng didn't want to believe it after reading it.Zhao Zongquan only wanted to settle the matter in the name of Xianshu Wanghuangkao. As for other things, he did not dare to think about it and simply dismissed the court.However, Qi Heng still shouted that the Queen Mother did not listen to politics behind the curtain today, and Zhao Zongquan was very unhappy after hearing this.

Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye were talking about the court affairs, and she was very worried about Gu Tingye.Gu Tingye was still concerned about whether Sheng Minglan was worried about the Marquis or the Erlang. Sheng Minglan couldn't understand and was angry when Gu Tingye said he wouldn't go back to the main room to sleep.Gu Tingye quickly pulled him away and said that Han Zhang was going to come to him dressed as a servant to discuss matters today.When Xiao Qin learned that Gu Tingye had not returned to the main room and Zhao Zongquan had no intention of comforting him, he immediately laughed, just waiting to see Gu Tingye's joke.

Qi Heng brought many officials to the palace. The princess was very worried after seeing them, fearing that she would be accused of forming a clique for personal gain. Now Zhao Zongquan and the Queen Mother each gave in. They were a loving mother and a filial son, but Qi Heng had to wade through this troubled water.Regardless of whether the mother-son friendship is true or not, the chapter has been closed and there is no turning back.Qi Heng went into the palace to see the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother complained pitifully that Han Zhang got her drunk on purpose and got the letter.Qi Heng suddenly felt that Zhao Zongquan was unfilial, so he went back to the house angrily and told the ministers about the matter. Everyone immediately agreed and agreed to participate in the performance tomorrow.Although Qi Guogong was very worried when he heard this, he knew that there were some things that Qi Heng wouldn't understand even if he told him, so he simply let him have a go and remember this tragic lesson.

The Queen Mother claimed that she was ill and wanted to withdraw from the curtain and return to power, but Qi Heng persisted in insisting on it, saying that Han Zhang had forged the edict while the Queen Mother was drunk, and even angrily criticized Shen Congxing for being unfilial and unfilial.Helpless, Han Zhang asked the Queen Mother to come out to witness.Zhao Zongquan was unwilling at first, but the ministers were so excited that he had to send someone to invite the Queen Mother.Polo Club.The women were discussing matters in the court, while Mrs. Zhang was talking to Sheng Minglan with her stomach raised. No matter how big the storm was, it would eventually end.

The Queen Mother was invited out, and she pretended to have a severe headache. When faced with Han Zhang's questioning, she was actually trying to fool Shen Congxing into realizing that she had fallen into a trap.The Queen Mother actually saluted Zhao Zongquan and said that she had already stamped her seal, so why should he press him so hard?Han Zhang was speechless and asked the Queen Mother to go back to the harem to rest. Qi Heng wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Zhao Zongquan.Qi Heng had a sense of justice in his heart, but he didn't know that he was being used as a target and asked Zhao Zongquan to remove his position.Qi Heng was full of anger and called Han Zhang and others treacherous people. Jian Yuan and others also asked Zhao Zongquan to remove Han Zhang, Shen Congxing and others.Han Zhang and the others were naturally on his side, leaving only a few neutral ones like Sheng Hong.Zhao Zongquan gritted his teeth and demoted Qi Heng and others.

Sister Rong and Sister Xian looked at the accounts and each told Sheng Minglan their own opinions. Sheng Minglan asked them to go and get confirmation.Sister Rong walked back to the room halfway. She was originally worried about the relationship between Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan. Gu Tingye had been very dull recently and stopped telling jokes to tease her.Sheng Minglan reassured her and had Sister Rong sent back to her room.Xiao Qin and Aunt Kang spread this matter to Mrs. Sheng's ears. Sheng Minglan was lying if she said she wasn't worried.Faced with Xiao Qin's cross-examination, Sister Xian only said that Gu Tingye was also sitting in the room, and she also asked Shao not to take part in these noisy matters in the future.Although Sister Xian is just a child, she remembers Gu Tingyu's instructions during his lifetime not to interfere in the affairs between Xiao Qin and Sheng Minglan.

Gu Tingye fell asleep in the study. Sheng Minglan came to take a look and tucked him in.The next day, Gu Tingye got into the sedan chair with his body straightened up and found a cushion inside.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 61 plot introduction

Gu Tingye was very unhappy when he saw the cushion embroidered with flowers. When he heard that it was made by Xiao Tao, he immediately threw it to a stone.After the sedan had only taken a few steps, Gu Tingye took back the mat from Shitou's hand, which Sheng Minglan asked Xiao Tao to embroider for him.Zhao Ceying asked Zhao Zongquan to order a thorough investigation of the salt affairs, but the ministers ignored him. Instead, they asked Zhao Zongquan about Shu Wang first, and Yushitai even ridiculed Han Zhang.Zhao Zongquan was very angry. Even if he personally patrolled the salt, he still had to clear up this account so that the people of the world could eat.Zhao Ceying invited himself to go, and Zhao Zongquan appointed Shen Congxing as his deputy and Sheng Changbai to assist.

Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen's father, asked to see Zhao Zongquan. Zhao Zongquan knew that he was here to make amends for Qi Heng.Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan complained about Qi Guogong's vision in choosing his in-laws, deliberately saying that Qi Heng would have a bright future in the future, and Sheng Minglan almost dropped the clothes in her hands.Gu Tingye then said in a weird way that everyone said that Mrs. Shen was a good wife, and that Sheng Minglan had no eyesight.Sheng Minglan was angry, scolded him and was about to leave. Gu Tingye quickly dragged him back with injuries. He liked Sheng Minglan's way of letting go of his nature.

Zhao Ceying and Shen Congxing set out tomorrow, but suddenly someone read a book about Shen Congxing, saying that he had formed a party for personal gain, indulged his family, and many other crimes. Zhao Zongquan had no choice but to order a thorough investigation.Xiao Shen was immediately frightened and came to Sheng Minglan to complain. The charges were all unfounded. It was just that the Zou family borrowed loan money in the name of his nephew. I heard that there was a man who couldn't afford to hang himself and wipe his neck.Gu Tingye asked Xiao Shen to go back and wait for the news. It might not be bad news.Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye sent Xiao Shen away. They could see clearly that the official family always treated things differently.

General Xiao Duan and General Geng forcefully took Gu Tingye to Guangyuntai, saying that it was to comfort Shen Congxing, so Gu Tingye had no choice but to have someone talk to Sheng Minglan.However, Gu Tingye complained to Wei Xingshou from Guangyuntai in a roundabout way. He liked all Sheng Minglan's sincere words, not just for her Marquis.Unconsciously, Gu Tingye revealed the truth, but Wei Xingshou had long known that he was talking about Sheng Minglan.Shen Congxing drank a lot of wine to complain. Whose eldest lady is as virtuous as the Gu Tingye family?Gu Tingye didn't want to, he just wanted a real person.While talking, several people discovered that Xiao Duan was missing. It turned out that he had gone up to sleep.A few people went upstairs with great gossip. When they opened the door, they found a graceful woman sleeping next to Xiao Duan. Gu Tingye hurriedly closed the door.Gu Tingye and Shen Congxing walked drunkenly on the street, talking about how happy they were in Yuzhou.

Sheng Minglan came to see Ms. Zhang. Her belly was getting bigger day by day. They were talking and laughing, but the child suddenly kicked Ms. Zhang.Sheng Minglan was very nervous when she saw her mother pass away due to pregnancy, while Zhang was worried about her and Gu Tingye, but as long as she knew what was going on, that was fine.Gu Tingye slept at Shen Congxing's place last night, but was suddenly woken up by Shen Congxing, saying that something had happened to Xiao Duan. The two asked Shitou to talk to the two ladies and ran away.A fisherman girl knelt in front of the governor and begged for justice, saying that she went to deliver something to Guangyuntai, but she was tainted by General Xiao Duan, and she accurately mentioned the scar on Xiao Duan's back.General Xiao Duan was so angry that he almost hit her, but was pulled away by Gu Tingyu and others.Xiao Duan concluded that he had not done such a thing, and everyone thought that there was something fishy about it, but now they had to wait quietly for the news.

When Gu Tingyu and Shen Congxing went home to have dinner with Sheng Minglan and Zhang, they both felt sorry for Xiao Duan, who was about to discuss marriage.Sheng Minglan suddenly said that if the fisherman committed suicide, they would not be able to explain clearly.Gu Tingyu hurriedly asked Shitou to check on the fisherman, but when he arrived, he found that the fisherman had hanged herself, and her husband was crying beside her.This incident made the four people feel even more strange. The other party must have spent a lot of money, and it seemed that there was no way to be kind.On the way back home, Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye learned that General Geng was also so angry that he collapsed on the bed.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 62 plot introduction

Zhao Ceying was going to inspect the salt affairs, but there were no capable generals around him, Shen Congxing and Xiao Duan were involved in lawsuits, and there was a tigress beside Lao Geng, so Gu Tingye had to go.Sheng Minglan was very considerate of him, so she let him hold her, but the hold became tighter and tighter.Sheng Minglan had no choice but to say that she was pregnant. Gu Tingye was stunned for a long time before he realized that she was pregnant. He burst out laughing and then hugged Sheng Minglan and screamed that he was pregnant. Xiao Tao was so frightened that she was at a loss.Gu Tingye carefully carried Sheng Minglan back into the house. He was so happy that he was dumbfounded.At night, Gu Tingye thought of Brother Chang, fearing that the child in Sheng Minglan's belly would also be spoiled.Gu Tingye said that he would give her a team and would also invite Aunt Chang to come, and asked Sheng Minglan to protect herself with thousands of instructions.

At dawn, Zhao Zongquan went to see off Gu Tingye, Zhao Ceying and others in person. Sheng Minglan searched for a long time on the city wall before she found Gu Tingye. Watching him leave the city, she shed a few tears unconsciously.Mrs. Sheng was talking and laughing with Sheng Minglan. She turned into a child when she saw her granddaughter. Fang's mother told Xiao Tao and Dan Ju to take good care of Sheng Minglan.And Mrs. Sheng really couldn't stand Aunt Kang, so Sheng Minglan didn't have to look at her face.Aunt Kang often came to Xiao Qin's place, so Sheng Minglan inevitably ran into her. This time she was ridiculed by Aunt Kang again, and she and Xiao Qin were acting together.She was a relative who could not be beaten, but she always acted like an elder. After Sheng Minglan said a few words, her Aunt Kang started to curse.

At this time, Dan Ju came to report that Aunt Chang was here, and Aunt Kang pointed at Sheng Minglan's nose and scolded her. Sheng Minglan heard that she was so disrespectful to Aunt Chang, and glared at her, leaving Aunt Kang speechless.explain.Aunt Chang came all the way from Yangzhou and took Sheng Minglan's hand to say hello.After hearing what Dan Ju said about Aunt Kang, Grandma Chang was immediately displeased.Aunt Kang came every few days, and every time she asked Sheng Minglan to accompany her. This time, she was urged by Xiang's mother again.Sheng Minglan was very uncomfortable, and Grandma Chang was so angry that she pointed at her mother's nose and scolded her, and actually asked to go see her herself.

While Xiao Qin and Aunt Kang were talking, Grandma Chang came and her tone was extremely unkind.However, Aunt Kang said that Sheng Minglan did not respect her elders. Aunt Chang was so stubborn that she even scolded her directly. She was so angry that she wanted to fight with her, but Xiao Qin quickly stopped her.Aunt Kang almost lost her breath when Aunt Chang left.Shao heard the commotion and wanted to go out to take a look, but Sister Xian quickly stopped him.Grandma Chang pointed at the yard and cursed one after another. Aunt Kang shouted that she wanted to tear her mouth off. Who would have expected that she fell down before going out, which frightened little Qin.Danju went to apologize to Xiao Qin at night, saying that she would vent her anger when Gu Tingye came back. Xiao Qin was furious but could only endure it, but secretly made up her mind to take action and did not want to look at Sheng Minglan.Live life with a face.

Zhao Zongquan was planting wheat in his own field again. Concubine Liu Guifei was chatting aside and talking about how Gu Tingye was so scheming and could only reluctantly patrol salt for Zhao Zongquan.Zhao Zongquan paused and seemed not to believe it. Concubine Liu continued to talk about Sheng Minglan, saying that she had hooked up with Qi Heng, which was really disgusting.Zhao Zongquan couldn't tell what he was thinking. Seeing that he was not annoyed, Concubine Liu also hinted that Zhao Ceying was in a party with Gu Tingye and Sheng Changbai. Now even if Zhao Zongquan believed in Gu Tingye, he would still be a little wary.And this was naturally what the Queen Mother asked her to say.

Sister Rong and Sister Xian checked the accounts, and Sheng Minglan was very happy. With this ability, she would be able to survive no matter what happens in the future. She also took out the jewelry for the two of them to choose.At this time, Aunt Kang's concubine Zhao'er suddenly asked to see her, saying that Aunt Kang asked her to come to apologize to Sheng Minglan, and she looked panicked.Sheng Minglan asked her to sit down and eat some fruit before leaving, but Zhao'er invited her to go next door to have a glass of wine with Aunt Kang. Seeing that Sheng Minglan didn't want to go, she knelt down and begged her.Seeing this, Sheng Minglan still had no intention of leaving, and Zhao'er had no choice but to leave in tears.Sheng Minglan knew that it was not easy for a concubine. If she didn't go to Zhao'er, she would be embarrassed by Aunt Kang, so she had no choice but to go.Aunt Kang was scolding angrily, but when she saw Sheng Minglan coming, she quickly changed her face.Xiao Qin talked to a few people at the table, saying that the Gu family didn't have many heirs, and couldn't bear to see the deserted house, and she was about to cry.Then, Xiao Qin came up with Zhao'er's idea and decided to give Zhao'er to Gu Tingye as his second wife.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 63 plot introduction

After hearing what Xiao Qin said, Aunt Kang quickly hugged Zhao'er and looked at Sheng Minglan again. For fear that she wouldn't want to, Xiao Qin sang with her and said that Sheng Minglan was never jealous.Lord, Sheng Minglan naturally can't refuse, otherwise she will have a reputation of being jealous.Aunt Kang even mentioned that Mrs. He once wanted Sheng Minglan to be her granddaughter-in-law. Sheng Minglan didn't say anything and just kept eating.Xiao Qin continued to persuade, saying that as long as Zhao'er helped the Gu family to serve the couple well, it would be fine. However, Sheng Minglan asserted that other people's families might be able to do it, but Aunt Kang's family would definitely not be able to do it, and she even praised Kang.Aunt Kang is greedy for the power and wealth of the Gu family. If it weren't for Xiao Qin's sake, she would feel dirty even seeing Aunt Kang.

Aunt Kang was very angry, and Mr. Shao tried to dissuade her, but Sheng Minglan said aggrievedly that Aunt Kang went to the Sheng family many times and rarely visited Mrs. Sheng, and she even asked these aunts and sisters-in-law to help make judgments.Old Mrs. Sheng is the only daughter of the Yongyi Hou family. Although she has a strong temper, she is also withdrawn. If Aunt Kang hadn't been so disgusting, how could she have made such a fuss?Sheng Minglan even talked about the lives in Aunt Kang's hands one by one. She really felt aggrieved for Xiao Qin, saying that she only asked for money because of the friendship with Aunt Kang's family.Aunt Kang was trembling with anger. The fourth and fifth aunts saw that something was wrong and wanted to leave, but Aunt Kang pushed them down, pointed at Xiao Qin's nose and cursed, saying that it was Xiao Qin who begged her for a sign.Yes, now everyone in the Kang family knows that Zhao'er is going to be a concubine for the Gu family, and she has no shame in taking her back!Aunt Kang tried her best to throw Zhao'er at the Gu Mansion and left. Xiao Qin accused Sheng Minglan with tears in her eyes.

At night, Sheng Minglan fell asleep, but Zhao'er was still kneeling in the yard. Sheng Minglan knew that if Zhao'er died, the Kang family would definitely talk about it, so she could only get up and go take a look.Zhao'er called her cousin and begged Sheng Minglan to give her a way to survive, but Sheng Minglan was disdainful. She and Zhao'er were not blood relatives, she was just a concubine.Today, she wanted to help Zhao'er, but unexpectedly she was tricked by her. How could this happen?Sheng Minglan couldn't explain it to Zhao'er, so she simply had her tied up and sent back to Kang's house. Zhao'er took out a pair of scissors and wiped her neck. Aunt Chang quickly got the golden sore medicine to bandage her. Fortunately,The injury was not serious.Sheng Minglan was frightened. Now everyone from Yuzhou was being framed. If a female corpse was carried out from Gu's house, then Gu Tingye would also be charged with a crime, and she had to accept Zhao'er.

Aunt Kang was very proud to see that Sheng Minglan had taken Zhao'er under her wing. She hated Sheng Minglan and wanted to fight her to the end. She was also waiting for Sheng Minglan to force Zhao'er to death. Then someone would naturally sue Sheng Minglan.The reason why Zhao'er is so obedient is simply because her biological mother's life is in Aunt Kang's hands.Xiao Qin was unwilling to cause trouble. Aunt Kang saw that she was timid and left directly. Who would have thought that Xiao Qin was laughing loudly in secret.As soon as Sheng Minglan opened her eyes, she saw Old Mrs. Sheng, who was invited by Cui Wei.Mrs. Sheng felt sorry for Sheng Minglan and asked Cuiwei to bring Zhao'er over for questioning, but Sheng Minglan was still confused.

Old Mrs. Sheng knew the Kang family very clearly. Mr. Kang had a romantic nature and had many wives and concubines, while Zhao'er's biological mother, Su Xiaoniang, was just like Wei Xiaoniang, unpopular and without background.Zhao'er confessed one by one, saying that it was Aunt Kang who asked her to hurt herself. When Old Mrs. Sheng saw her and kept it secret for Aunt Kang, she also told her. Aunt Kang's purpose was always to let Zhao'er die and Gu Tingye and his wife.Take a life on your back!Zhao'er cried loudly, her mother's life was being teased by others, she had to do this.Sheng Minglan couldn't bear to see Zhao'er kneeling at her feet and crying. Zhao'er also revealed Aunt Kang's plot. What she wanted was to use a female corpse to destroy Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye.Sheng Minglan was furious when she heard this and threw the tea cup, making Zhao'er tremble with fright.Sheng Minglan gave Zhao'er two ways. One was to go into the house and serve Gu Tingye together. Zhao'er kowtowed repeatedly and even scratched her face to show her sincerity.Dan Ju and Xiao Tao quickly stopped her, and Sheng Minglan went on to say that the second way was to ask Zhao'er to dress up as a female envoy and go back to Youyang, and let the Sheng family arrange a marriage for her. Although they didn't dare to be rich, they would definitely be.No one dares to bully her. If Sheng Hong goes to talk to Master Kang when the time comes, Su Xiaoniang will be fine.Zhao'er chose the second option. She refused to be a concubine. No one is born mean!

When Xiao Qin learned that Mrs. Sheng was gone, she waited to watch the show.Mrs. Sheng gave Wang Ruofu a good scolding and asked Aunt Kang to apologize to Sheng Minglan. Wang Ruofu was shocked. How could any aunt apologize to her niece?

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 64 plot introduction

Wang Ruofu even wanted Sheng Minglan to accept Zhao'er. Old Mrs. Sheng was so angry that she threw the tea cup. She just said that Sheng Minglan was her own girl. Did she forget that Mother-in-law Sheng Rulan wanted to take a concubine for Wen Yanjing? How did she get there?A quarrel with her in-laws?Mrs. Sheng asked Wang Ruofu to go find Aunt Kang now, but Wang Ruofu didn't dare to say anything and had to go.As soon as Wang Ruofu entered the door, he was so angry that he cursed and asked her to take Zhao'er back quickly. Unexpectedly, Aunt Kang said happily and said that she was protecting Wang Ruofu's wealth.Wang Ruofu originally thought that Sheng Minglan had always behaved well, but after being persuaded by Aunt Kang, she went along with it, but she really didn't know how to explain it to Mrs. Sheng. After all, what Sheng Hong valued most was reputation.Aunt Kang was very disdainful. In a few days, the Wang family would return to Beijing to take up posts, so why should they be afraid of his Sheng family?

Sheng Hong also yelled at the Kang family, but it was not because he really felt sorry for Sheng Minglan, but because he was angry that Aunt Kang was licking her face to cling to the power and wealth of the Gu family.The Wang family is Wang Ruofu's natal family, and Sheng Hong can't say anything, but the Kang family is really hateful, so Mrs. Sheng asked Sheng Hong to go and give the Kang family a look now, and at least let them know that the Sheng family is not a vegetarian.of.Sheng Hong didn't want to leave now, but Mrs. Sheng scolded her and left.Mrs. Sheng was really angry. How could the couple ever take Sheng Minglan seriously?

Wang Ruofu said that he tried hard to persuade Aunt Kang, but she really couldn't listen.Old Mrs. Sheng didn't make things difficult for her, but she was angry with Wang Ruofu and turned his elbow outwards, asking her to kneel down in the name of a disobedient elder.Wang Ruofu was shocked and quickly knelt down.Old Mrs. Sheng asked her to kneel for one day. If Aunt Kang came again, she would kneel in the yard!Wang Ruofu was confused, she was also the mistress of the house after all!But Mrs. Sheng was determined to punish her, and no one could persuade her.Wang Ruofu watched with tears in his eyes as the envoy opened the doors and windows, feeling humiliated.

It was getting dark gradually, and Wang Ruofu dozed off several times before he was allowed to get up.Wang Ruofu cried and told the female envoys to go away. Were they not laughing at her?When Xiao Qin learned that Sheng Minglan had sent Zhao'er out of the city, she immediately felt that Aunt Kang was a waste.Although Sheng Minglan is a character, Xiao Qin still has no intention of giving up. He also said that Gu Yankai often prayed to Maitreya Buddha when he was alive, hoping to renew his relationship with Da Qin in the next life.Although the Da Qin clan is not a virtuous and good match, Gu Yankai likes her. Since the death of the Da Qin clan, Gu Yankai has only a body left, wandering around.

Xiao Qin concluded that Gu Tingye and Gu Yankai were exactly the same, and both were born stubborn.She wants Sheng Minglan to die, and Gu Tingye will be useless. Xiao Qin wants Sheng Minglan's life!I quickly tried to persuade my mother, but Xiao Qin seemed to have gone crazy and screamed with all his strength in the ancestral hall, which was very scary.Xiao Qin asked her mother again how Sheng Minglan was doing now. According to Qian Fengxian, she didn't look cheerful now and had eaten less in recent days.Xiao Qin laughed out loud again, but suddenly burst into tears. She was unwilling to let Gu Tingye and his wife take this glory and wealth...

It was raining heavily outside. Sheng Hualan rushed back to Sheng's house and saw Wang Ruofu throwing things around and cursing.Seeing Sheng Hualan coming, Wang Ruofu threw himself into her arms. She was a rich lady after all, so why would she be willing to lose face like this!Sheng Hualan could see clearly that Old Mrs. Sheng still hated Wang Ruofu for not knowing what was right and wrong. Then Aunt Kang either belittled or scolded Sheng Minglan, and later pretended to be a bully to save face. How could Old Mrs. Sheng endure it?Wang Ruofu was afraid that Sheng Minglan would no longer be obedient, but Zhao'er was obedient after all.Sheng Hualan persuaded her, but Wang Ruofu cried bitterly. She had always been lonely in this Sheng family. Only her Aunt Kang was willing to come to see her, and who was willing to come to visit her?

A few months later, the Wang family arrived in the capital, and Sheng Minglan and Aunt Kang also went to have dinner with Mrs. Wang.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 65 plot introduction

Aunt Kang asked Sheng Minglan why she didn't bring her girl over. Wang Ruofu quickly changed the subject. Unexpectedly, Aunt Kang insisted on saying that she was talking about Sister Rong.Sheng Hong claimed that Sister Rong had caught the cold, but Aunt Kang didn't know why and wanted to continue the attack, but was stopped by Mrs. Wang.Danju suddenly leaned over and said something in Sheng Minglan's ear, and Sheng Minglan withdrew because Zhang wanted to see her because she was in labor.Sheng Minglan was really surprised on the carriage. Mrs. Wang had lived abroad for a long time, but she even knew how old Sister Rong was.

After having dinner with the Wang family, Kang Haifeng came to Aunt Kang's place. Aunt Kang thought he came because he saw the Wang family coming to the capital and felt that he had someone to rely on.What Kang Haifeng was doing was about Zhao'er. Now that Sheng Hong's whole family was favored, how could he let others get a share of the Gu family?Aunt Kang didn't care, but she learned that Sheng Hong had just pulled Kang Haifeng aside and told him that the Sheng family had sent Zhao'er back to Youyang to find a good marriage, and also told him not to treat Su Xiaoniang harshly.Kang Haifeng blushed with embarrassment and wished he could give Aunt Kang a letter of divorce.However, Aunt Kang scolded her like a bastard, and Kang Haifeng was so angry that she slapped her in the face. Aunt Kang was stunned, and when she woke up, she still cursed at his back. She was never willing to let the Sheng family go.

Zhang's delivery was supposed to last for more than ten days, but little Zou had to push and bump her, which led to premature birth.Sheng Minglan held Zhang's hand very nervously. Zhang refused to call the British father-in-law and his wife, so she asked Sheng Minglan to hold it for her.Sheng Minglan cried out that she was confused. What was she thinking about after half of her life had passed through hell?Sheng Minglan had no choice but to go outside first, but immediately sent someone to invite the British father-in-law and his wife, as well as Shen Congxing.The female envoy suddenly came to report that Dr. Zhao had been detained by Xiao Zou and his brother. Sheng Minglan hurriedly asked the servant to take a look.The child turned sideways, and Po Wen said it would be better if an imperial doctor performed acupuncture, so Sheng Minglan immediately went to find the imperial doctor.As soon as they left the house, they saw the maid crying and saying that Mr. Zou had beaten them all up. She also said that she had never seen Dr. Zhao at all.The mother beside Zhang was so angry that she cursed. Sheng Minglan thought for a moment, then she drew her sword and took some servants to Xiao Zou's courtyard.

Xiao Zou and her brother refused to admit it, so Sheng Minglan had no choice but to have people search the hospital. Xiao Zou's people actually wanted to take action directly.Sheng Minglan was so angry that she put a sword on Xiao Zou's neck and asked people to send Doctor Zhao back quickly.Brother Zou was still unwilling to let go. Sheng Minglan suddenly turned around and slashed him with a sword. She had seen this move when she was a child, but she was no longer a child!The British father-in-law and his wife had a son in their old age and loved Mrs. Zhang very much. At this moment, they were so angry that they were scolding Shen Congxing.Sheng Minglan hurriedly asked someone to bring some fruit for a break. The British father-in-law was very grateful to see her and didn't bother to scold Shen Congxing.Unexpectedly, her mother suddenly came over and said, Mrs. Zhang is dying!The British duchess was immediately frightened and went away crying. Mrs. Zhang's delivery was heartbreaking, and Shen Congxing was also outside anxiously.The British male, with pale temples and disheveled hair, rushed to the yard and heard Zhang's heartbreaking words: "My daughter has fulfilled her filial duty!"At this moment, the British prince's legs and feet became weak and he knelt down. He only got up when he heard the child's cry. Fortunately, Mr. Zhang was always safe.

The British father-in-law asked Shen Congxing to drive the little Zou family out, but Shen Congxing refused. The British father-in-law was so angry that he wanted to divorce, and the British father-in-law also wanted to do the same.Shen Congxing also refused to reconcile. He swore in front of the British father-in-law and his wife that he would treat Zhang well from now on, but the couple no longer wanted to hear it and even had the carriage ready.The British father-in-law held the child, and the British father-in-law held Zhang and was about to leave. No matter how much Shen Congxing stopped him, it was useless.The next day, both Mr. Yingying and Shen Congxing took leave of absence, and only then did Zhao Zongquan learn about the thrilling incident last night.It's just that the British father-in-law and the Shen family have a political marriage, and Zhao Zongquan will never let them reconcile.The Queen Mother punished the little Zou family, and the father-in-law was slapped in the face. Shen Congxing stopped him quickly, and finally kicked the father-in-law to the ground. The father-in-law was so angry that he wanted to see the Queen Mother.The Queen Mother had long expected that Shen Congxing would take action, and the father-in-law also fell down on his own.A few days later, the ministers who attended Shen Congxing came. Zhao Zongquan was very unhappy. The British Duke said something about his loyalty to the officials, but Zhao Zongquan had nothing to say. The Queen Mother was so happy that she laughed behind her back.

Mrs. Zhang is very grateful to Sheng Minglan. If anything happens to Sheng Minglan in the future, she will definitely do her best to keep her safe.Shen Congxing came to the Duke's Mansion every day, but Zhang didn't want to see him and said that even the Queen Mother treated her better than he did.When Sheng Minglan heard that the Queen Mother was involved in this matter, she immediately realized something was wrong and entered the palace.The people on the Queen's side were naturally unhappy about being forced into such a situation, so the Queen let them disperse without saying a word, leaving Sheng Minglan alone.The two of them talked about the incident where the father-in-law fell from the Queen Mother's side to the incident where Gu Tingye defended Zhao Ceying from assassins. Sheng Minglan had never heard of it and was so shocked that she lost her composure.The queen was still worried about the matter between the Shen family and the British father. Sheng Minglan hesitated for a while and talked about old things, and the queen immediately understood.Mrs. Sheng was very worried when she learned that Sheng Minglan said something that almost offended Tianwei, but Sheng Minglan was confident that her words were useful and the queen would not blame her.After hearing Sheng Minglan's views on government affairs, Mrs. Sheng was very happy. If she were a man, she would definitely not be inferior to Sheng Changbai in the officialdom.

The queen sat for a whole night, and finally asked her mammy to loosen her clothes and take off her makeup rings, then remove the orbs from her phoenix crown, and have them sent to the British Duke's mansion to apologize, and then she went to apologize to Zhao Zongquan. After all, it was the Shen family who was responsible for this.disaster.When the door opened again, the queen was seen dressed in plain clothes, slowly walking towards Zhao Zongquan, taking off her hairpin to apologize.Han Zhang was really anxious when he saw that Zhao Zongquan had not made a decision about Shen Congxing for a long time. Although he had suffered infamy because of King Xian Shu, he did not regret it.Similarly, Han Zhang could not watch Zhao Zongquan bend the law for personal gain.At this time, the Queen's voice of apology sounded outside the palace. Zhao Zongquan was grateful that she had taken the overall situation into consideration and decided to go together to apologize to the Queen Mother.

Concubine Liu Guifei was chatting in the ear of the Queen Mother. The Queen did not hesitate to destroy her face this time but also to save the overall situation. I wonder who gave her the idea.The Queen Mother was very surprised to learn that Zhao Zongquan and the Queen came to plead guilty, but she still acted kindly.Shen Congxing was punished with twenty sticks for doting on his concubine and killing his wife. Xiao Zou was not only deprived of his life, but also slapped for fifty years and placed in solitary confinement.One of Xiao Zou's two brothers was exiled and the other was beaten with a cane.The three Zou brothers and sisters still tried to use the elder Zou to save their favor, but Shen Congxing had already seen through it and dragged the younger Zou down without mercy.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 66 plot introduction

The British Duke wanted to report to Zhao Zongquan, but now there was no turning back, so he said that Mrs. Zhang would rather be a Taoist nun, and the couple would go to the Shen family to appease them. They were still secular relatives, so Zhao Zongquan had nothing to say.But Mrs. Zhang didn't want to, she wanted to go out and conquer another world.A few days later, Mrs. Zhang's child was one month old, and many ministers and family members of the court had gone. Little Mrs. Zou struggled not to be taken away, and Mrs. Shen suddenly felt distressed. She rushed into the crowd and wanted to have a big quarrel with Mrs. Zhang.Little Zou was sent away, and after the crowd dispersed, little Shen knelt down and begged Shen Congxing to go away, and even vented her anger on Sheng Minglan.Little Shen was still stubborn, so Sheng Minglan told them all their mistakes and advised Shen Congxing to cultivate his moral integrity at home.But the little Shen family was still worried about the little Zou family, so Sheng Minglan had to use the elder Zou family's children to persuade her.

Just as Sheng Minglan was about to leave, someone came from the Sheng Mansion to report that Mrs. Sheng was dying.Sheng Minglan was extremely flustered and hurriedly returned to Sheng Mansion.Old Mrs. Sheng's complexion was yellow and she was unconscious. Sheng Hong, Sheng Minglan and others were anxiously surrounding the imperial doctor.After checking the pulse, the imperial doctor only asked Sheng Hong to speak. Sheng Minglan and Wang Ruofu also followed.The imperial doctor seemed to be holding something back and didn't dare to say anything, so he just prescribed a prescription.Wang Ruofu breathed a sigh of relief, but Sheng Minglan asked about the cause of the disease. Mrs. Sheng had always been in good health, so how could she suddenly be like this?The imperial doctor said that the matter could not be explained clearly. Sheng Minglan wanted to ask more questions, but Wang Ruofu interrupted guiltily.Sheng Minglan asked the imperial doctor to stay one more night to reassure her. Wang Ruofu was not willing to do so, but Sheng Hong also meant the same, so she had nothing to say.Sheng Minglan refused to go back and drove Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu back to the room to rest.Back at Mrs. Sheng's house, Sheng Minglan persuaded Hai Chaoyun to go back to her courtyard and asked Fang's mother to go out and guard the courtyard.

Then, Sheng Minglan asked Dr. Zhao about the real cause of Mrs. Sheng's illness. Dr. Zhao said that Mrs. Sheng was indeed ill, and her symptoms seemed to be poisoning.Sheng Minglan suddenly softened and almost cried. After sitting down for a while, Sheng Minglan asked Mrs. Sheng what she had eaten today.Mrs. Sheng has always been cautious, and everything she eats is cooked in the small kitchen. As she got older, she fell in love with pastries from outside.Mom seemed to have thought of something, and hesitated for a long time before saying that Wang Ruofu often sent people to buy snacks for Mrs. Sheng, but it had been a long time and it had never gone wrong!Mother brought Mrs. Sheng a few bites of pastry. Doctor Zhao was silent for a long time after testing the poison, and then continued to say "very powerful".There are inedible ginkgo buds in it. It doesn't sound like poison, so a silver needle can't detect it.Sheng Minglan was flustered again. Fortunately, Mrs. Sheng didn't eat too much, otherwise even the Great Luo Immortal wouldn't be able to save her.Sheng Minglan looked at Dr. Zhao, and when she learned that she was not completely sure of saving Mrs. Sheng, tears almost overflowed from her eyes.

Doctor Zhao went to check the food. Sheng Minglan asked Xiao Tao to hold the sign and asked the people left by Gu Tingye to block the Sheng Mansion and not let anyone out.Sheng Minglan sat alone and cried, unable to help but curse.Looking at Old Mrs. Sheng, Sheng Minglan was very sad, but she still had to swallow her tears and choked back. Only she could seek justice for Old Mrs. Sheng.

At dawn the next day, Liu's mother came to Sheng Minglan's place to make trouble, saying that Sheng Hong was in a hurry to go to court.Sheng Minglan didn't say anything and went to Wang Ruofu's place.Wang Ruofu and Sheng Hong wanted to scold her when they saw her, but Sheng Minglan said that she had asked someone to take leave for Sheng Hong, saying that her mother was seriously ill and was staying at the house to take care of her. This would be of great benefit to Sheng Hong's reputation.Sheng Hong was happy. Although this was not bad, what was the point of asking people to surround the yard?Sheng Minglan explained the poisoning in detail, and then looked at Wang Ruofu, who was now extremely guilty.Sheng Hong understood immediately and questioned Wang Ruofu, but Wang Ruofu tried his best to evade, and Sheng Hong was so angry that he could not speak.Sheng Minglan wanted to invite more imperial doctors to investigate carefully, but Sheng Hong felt that these were family scandals that should not be publicized and could not be talked about.Wang Ruofu still slapped her face and pretended to be fat. Sheng Minglan also said that she would go to Kaifeng Mansion to sue her. However, Sheng Hong still cared about the reputation of the Sheng family and insisted on closing the door and investigating slowly.Sheng Hong had talked about all the good and bad things, but Sheng Minglan decided to vindicate Mrs. Sheng.

Mrs. Sheng broke up with her family for the sake of Sheng Hong's future. Sheng Minglan said all these things, which just hit Sheng Hong's heart and actually hit her.Sheng Minglan was already heartbroken. Sheng Hong valued her face the most in her life, but she could never let Sheng Hong turn this matter into a trivial matter!Sheng Minglan doesn't want any official appointments, any glory or wealth, she only wants justice!Sheng Minglan almost dropped the table. Sheng Hong approached and wanted to hit her, but she still held back and looked at Wang Ruofu. If she didn't tell the truth, he would only have a divorce letter.

Wang Ruofu looked at Sheng Minglan again and said that she was disobedient to her elders.Seeing that Wang Ruofu still refused to plead guilty, Sheng Hong quickly sent someone to get pen and ink for him to write a letter of divorce.Wang Ruofu was crazy but couldn't say anything. Liu's mother hurriedly stepped forward and cried to persuade her. If Wang Ruofu didn't tell the truth, her three children would be hurt!Although Liu's mother came from the Wang family, she still felt that Aunt Kang was too outrageous, and even tried her best to persuade Wang Ruofu not to associate with Aunt Kang anymore.Wang Ruofu has always been a straight man and would not use such complicated methods to scheme against people. It was precisely because of doubts that Sheng Minglan forced Wang Ruofu to tell the truth.After Mrs. Liu's heart-breaking persuasion, Wang Ruofu said that Aunt Kang had tricked Wang Ruofu into poisoning, but Aunt Kang had lied to Wang Ruofu that the medicine was non-toxic.After hearing the truth, Sheng Minglan repeatedly said that Wang Ruofu was confused. Her grandson often went to play with Mrs. Sheng!If Mrs. Sheng is really gone, Aunt Kang will hold the evidence that Wang Ruofu killed her mother-in-law, and the entire Sheng family will be controlled by Aunt Kang.

Sheng Minglan's people caught a female envoy who was trying to climb out of the dog hole. Tu Erye used some tricks, and the female envoy told Aunt Kang that she had bribed her to be an eyeliner.Sheng Hong never thought about what happened next, but Sheng Minglan had to think about it. She asked Mother Liu to look panicked and invite Aunt Kang, saying that Mrs. Sheng was dying.The great future of the Sheng family cannot be ruined in Aunt Kang's hands. It can only be done by holding her in her hands.Sheng Minglan said lightly that she would take Aunt Kang outside to kill her. Sheng Hong was immediately shocked. How could such a well-behaved child act like a yaksha today?Mother Liu came to report that Aunt Kang went to Wang Ruofu's house alone, and now someone has detained her. The strange thing is that Aunt Kang's close mother did not come.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 67 plot introduction

Sheng Minglan asked Mama Liu to do something for her, and then went to Wang Ruofu's door to listen.Wang Ruofu and Aunt Kang were quarreling, and Sheng Minglan simply went in.Aunt Kang looked disdainful, feeling that Sheng Minglan didn't have the guts to interrogate her. Who would have thought that Sheng Minglan would just ask someone to bring Caihuan up? Aunt Kang's face changed.Caihuan was so tortured at this time that she immediately revealed everything and begged Wang Ruofu to let her go.Aunt Kang said that Caihuan was biting her, but Sheng Minglan was too lazy to listen to her nonsense and asked someone to take her down.Aunt Kang was shocked. Seeing that Wang Ruofu had no intention of helping her, she just used her status as an official's family member as an excuse.But the people in Sheng Minglan all came from the Prince's Palace, so why didn't they dare to touch Aunt Kang?

Sheng Hong came over once and went back to the study so angry.Sheng Minglan said that she would withdraw the guards soon, and she had got the person she was supposed to get. If she kept the door closed like this, the neighbors would be surprised, and the most important thing in Sheng Hong's life was face.But as soon as this door is opened, the news about Old Mrs. Sheng's illness and Aunt Kang's stay in the Sheng Mansion will spread. If nothing comes out of the interrogation, then the crime can only fall on Wang Ruofu. Sheng Minglan will find out later., Wang Ruofu's relationship became lighter.

Wang Ruofu immediately thought of his excuse, saying that the traitor had alerted Old Mrs. Sheng, and invited Aunt Kang to interrogate the traitor.The thief was naturally Caihuan, but Wang Ruofu still couldn't bear it and thought of driving him out.Sheng Minglan smiled, just like what Mrs. Sheng said, even if Wang Ruofu is not good at all, he is still soft-hearted.It is precisely because of the soft-hearted Wang Ruofu that there are people like Aunt Kang around her. Sheng Minglan simply has a heart-to-heart relationship with Wang Ruofu. As long as she stays away from such treacherous people, the power of the housekeeper will still belong to Wang Ruofu.Sheng Minglan left, and Wang Ruofu broke down and cried.

The female envoys around Aunt Kang were all locked up, and Aunt Kang was dragged to a small dark room by two mothers. She couldn't scream with a piece of cloth stuffed in her mouth.When Liu's mother arrived at Kang's house, she said that Aunt Kang was going to call her confidants to go to Sheng's house, so she called Mother Qi's two sons.Who would have thought that those two people were captured as soon as they entered. Mother Qi was old, and her two sons didn't know much about what was going on in the outer courtyard, so Sheng Minglan asked Mother Liu to arrest them.

Sheng Minglan went to interrogate Aunt Kang's female envoy. The female envoy said a few words and was slapped in the mouth. She immediately dared not move.But one of the female envoys was very loyal and refused to speak, so Sheng Minglan had someone bring the colorful ring up to stop the female envoys from thinking about it.Then Qi's mother's two sons were also brought up tied up with five flowers. After scaring the female envoy, they were separated and looked after. The loyal one was taken care of by Mr. Tu himself.

As soon as Aunt Kang saw Sheng Minglan, she rushed towards her like crazy, but was first pinned down on the chair by Sheng Minglan's people.Sheng Minglan came to interrogate Aunt Kang with her pregnant belly. She didn't expect Aunt Kang to confess. She hated herself for worrying too much and couldn't cut this cruel woman up and feed it to the dogs.Aunt Kang was tied to a pillar, so she wouldn't let her kill herself.Sheng Minglan left, and Aunt Kang was gagged, moaning at the top of her lungs.Hai Chaoyun took care of things in the house and sent the letter to Sheng Changbai who was on a business trip, hoping that he would make a decision soon.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 68 plot introduction

Sheng Minglan stayed by Mrs. Sheng's bedside all night, and was woken up by Fang's mother the next day. She said that many people came from the Wang family, but only Aunt Kang's son Kang Jin came from the Kang family.Sheng Minglan went to see Sheng Hong on the way. Sheng Hong was a little unhappy, but Sheng Minglan complimented him and analyzed the meanings of the Kang family and the Wang family.Sheng Minglan had already asked for leave for Sheng Hong, and now everyone praised Sheng Hong for his filial piety.Sheng Hong met Mrs. Wang and Uncle and Aunt Wang one by one, and Kang Jin indeed said that his father was unwell.As soon as they sat down, Wang Ruofu and Mrs. Wang staged a scene of mother-daughter love. Then they looked at Sheng Hong and asked him what he planned to do.Sheng Hong said, Wang Ruofu did not do this alone.Sheng Minglan also said something, but Mrs. Wang was very unhappy and scolded her for coming to the front hall.Sheng Minglan ignored it and asked someone to bring Aunt Kang up.

Aunt Kang was brought up with disheveled hair, and she cried and complained to her brother and mother.Sheng Hong was speechless. It was his mother who was sick. Why was she crying instead?Mrs. Wang didn't know the truth, but she didn't dare to offend Sheng Hong.Xiao Tao grabbed Qi's mother's wrist. Sheng Minglan mocked her a few times, but Aunt Kang said she was a mother-in-law. Sheng Hong immediately said that he was also a mother-in-law. If it weren't for the kindness of Mrs. Sheng, he would not have the blessing to sit here.here.Sheng Minglan simply told the truth about the murder of Mrs. Sheng, and found out every piece of evidence.Aunt Kang suddenly panicked and begged Uncle Wang to save her. She even bit Wang Ruofu, saying that she was looking for these things for Wang Ruofu because she cried to her every day.Wang Ruofu was so angry that he almost fainted.Sheng Hong was so angry that he banged the table. When Aunt Wang saw this, she said that this matter had nothing to do with the Wang family. Sheng Hong suddenly remembered the fact that the Wang family had a favor with him, but Sheng Minglan would never let them go because of this, and even sent Aunt Kang to her early.He planned to use the Wang family to exonerate himself.

There was chaos in the hall. Sheng Minglan said that there were no two characters for "王" in this stroke. She had to ask Mrs. Wang to explain who was to blame.Sheng Hong was adamant this time and asked Mrs. Wang to give her a message.Aunt Kang immediately pounced on Mrs. Wang and pulled her trouser legs, begging her to save her. Wang Ruofu also pounced on her, but was pushed away by Aunt Kang.Mrs. Wang gave Aunt Kang a cruel slap in the face. She had been supported and supported since she was a child. Now that she did such a thing, she could no longer protect her daughter.Aunt Kang was immediately confused. This marriage was arranged for her by Mrs. Wang and Mr. Wang. If it weren't for this marriage, why would she have such an ugly life?Mrs. Wang didn't buy it. Mrs. Wang worked as an official and for the people, but how could she raise such a daughter?Aunt Kang looked at Sheng Hong and started to be sarcastic. She laughed crazily and said that she was not marrying as well as Wang Ruofu. Mrs. Wang naturally despised her, and then she wanted to hit the wall.

Mother Qi quickly wanted to take Aunt Kang down, but Mother Liu refused, and several people started fighting.Seeing this, Mrs. Wang quickly discussed with Sheng Hong and asked Aunt Kang to go down first. Sheng Hong relented, but Sheng Minglan stopped her.Sheng Minglan was worried that Aunt Kang would run away, after all, she could even poison.Mrs. Wang was very unhappy and accused Sheng Minglan of contradicting her elders.Sheng Hong simply asked Aunt Kang to rest in the wing of the mansion, and Aunt Kang was dragged out screaming.

Mrs. Wang actually wanted to kowtow to Sheng Hong, but Sheng Hong hurriedly helped her up.Mrs. Wang talked about the time when Sheng Hong came to propose marriage. Every word reminded Sheng Hong that the Wang family was kind to him. She also mentioned that the Wang family, Kang family, and Sheng family supported each other in the officialdom. It would not be easy for Sheng Hong if they fell.Hong immediately fell towards the Wang family again.Sheng Minglan quickly reminded that it was Mrs. Sheng who raised Sheng Hong single-handedly, not Mrs. Wang. Sheng Hong's expression changed again.Mrs. Wang quickly said that the whole Wang family would definitely fast and pray for Mrs. Sheng in the future, but Sheng Minglan refused. Aunt Kang looked like a shrew just now and was really not willing to fast and chant Buddha.Mrs. Wang also had a cold face and simply sat down to listen to what they were going to do.Sheng Minglan downplayed the situation and killed people to pay for their lives.Sheng Hongdao said that if this matter spread, it would be a big scandal for the three families, but his Sheng family was the victim after all. The Kang family simply divorced Aunt Kang and it was natural that everything would be done, but the Wang family was the one who was at the biggest fault.The two daughters of the Wang family were involved. If word got out, the Wang family would be in trouble. Mr. Wang's tablet in the Ancestral Temple would probably be removed, and even the children of the Wang family would be laughed at.Sheng Hong also agreed and said that Aunt Kang would be dealt with. From now on, the three families should cover up the matter together, otherwise they should report it to the official.

Mrs. Wang refused, saying that Aunt Kang would be sentenced to exile at most, but if Wang Ruofu was convicted, her children would suffer the same fate.Mrs. Wang threatened Sheng Hong with the future of Sheng Changbai, Sheng Hualan, and Sheng Rulan. Wang Ruofu suddenly became disheartened. It turned out that her mother really didn't love her!Mrs. Wang discussed with Sheng Hong and agreed to take Aunt Kang back to punish her severely, but the three families still supported each other.Then Mrs. Wang wanted to drive Sheng Minglan away and threatened her brothers and sisters.

Sheng Minglan was so angry that she couldn't speak. At this time, Gu Tingye and Sheng Changbai came back. Gu Tingye felt extremely distressed when he saw Sheng Minglan, and Wang Ruofu threw herself into Sheng Changbai's arms and cried.Mrs. Wang wanted to chase Sheng Minglan away again, saying that she was bullying others with her power, but Gu Tingye pushed back one by one and was very protective of Sheng Minglan.Sheng Changbai opened his mouth at this time, and if he tried to murder his mother-in-law, he would be beheaded in the least serious case, and he would be killed in the worst case.Everyone jumped up when they heard this, Sheng Changbai said again, it was Aunt Kang who poisoned Mrs. Sheng, and this was her crime.Mrs. Wang was so anxious that she almost cried. Aunt Kang was a blood relative of Sheng Changbai!But Sheng Changbai could see clearly how much Mrs. Sheng had worried about this family with no blood relatives over the years, but even though Aunt Kang was blood relatives with Sheng Changbai, she still deceived Wang Ruofu!

Seeing that Sheng Changbai wanted to kill his relatives out of justice, Mrs. Wang beat him anxiously, and said that Wang Ruofu had also committed a crime, so how could he be immune alone?Sheng Changbai said that he had already drafted his resignation letter and would submit it when he finished it.Sheng Hong and Wang Ruofu stamped their feet anxiously. Wang Ruofu rushed forward and cried so much that she almost fainted. She would rather plead guilty than let Sheng Changbai resign.Mrs. Wang is also anxious. Wang Ruofu can't go to court!Wang Ruofu was already disheartened. Since Mrs. Wang chose to sacrifice everyone to keep Aunt Kang safe, she no longer had to have this mother.Mrs. Wang was even more anxious. She was planning something arbitrary!Mrs. Wang was about to be killed again, but Uncle Wang quickly stopped her. Sheng Hong was very angry. It turned out that Aunt Kang was so confident because Mrs. Wang took care of her.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 69 plot introduction

Fang’s mother happily came to report that Mrs. Sheng had finally woken up!Everyone hurriedly ran to Mrs. Sheng's room. Mrs. Wang seemed very happy.Mrs. Sheng looked around, and finally looked at the crying Sheng Minglan.Sheng Minglan was called over by Mrs. Sheng, and her mother told her everything that happened in the past few days.I heard that Gu Tingye broke two horses and came back. With such a person protecting Sheng Minglan, there is nothing she can't let go of even if she is a hundred years old.Sheng Minglan wanted to kill Aunt Kang, but Mrs. Sheng persuaded Sheng Minglan to stop. After all, the Sheng family and the Wang family were still in-laws, and the Wang family also had Mr. Wang who was worthy of enjoying the Ancestral Temple, so the inextricable relationship was still there.If the Wang family is made anxious, they will definitely jump over the wall, and no one will be able to benefit by then.Although Sheng Minglan knew it, she still hated Aunt Kang and wanted to cut her into pieces!

Sheng Changbai wanted to beat Aunt Kang to the ground and send her to jail. Of course Old Mrs. Wang refused. Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan sang in harmony, making Old Mrs. Wang breathless.As for Wang Ruofu, Sheng Changbai asked her to go to the Sheng family ancestral hall in Yuyang's hometown to chant sutras and chant Buddha, and she was not allowed to leave except during the New Year and holidays.Wang Ruofu suddenly became anxious. Isn't this going to jail?Sheng Changbai looked distressed and threatened with his official career.Wang Ruofu also softened and asked Sheng Changbai how long it would take to get there.Sheng Changbai Road, ten years.Wang Ruofu was so angry again that he pushed Sheng Changbai on the chair and wanted to beat him, scolding him for being disobedient and unfilial.However, Sheng Changbai was unselfish and wanted to be executed immediately.

Sheng Minglan fell asleep. Gu Tingye was surprised by Sheng Minglan's behavior, but still very happy.The only thought in Gu Tingye's mind was to protect Sheng Minglan, and Sheng Minglan happily hugged his face and kissed him.Old Mrs. Sheng punished Wang Ruofu after Aunt Kang came over to concubine her, so Sheng Minglan blamed herself very much. She was still the root cause of Mrs. Sheng's murder.Sheng Minglan felt even more sorry for Mrs. Sheng. At such an old age, she should enjoy the happiness of a family, but now she has to worry about everything for Sheng Minglan and has suffered such a heavy punishment. Sheng Minglan is really sad.Wang Ruofu cried in the room for a whole day. If he wanted her to go to Youyang for ten years, it would be better to kill her directly!Mother Liu advised her, but Sheng Changbai had received the grace of the Holy Spirit and could never resign. Both the Sheng and Wang families were counting on him.Wang Ruofu calmed down a little, and Liu's mother continued to advise that as long as Sheng Changbai's official career was prosperous, Youyang would not dare to neglect Wang Ruofu.Mother Liu had long made up her mind to accompany Wang Ruofu. She had served Wang Ruofu since she was a member of the Wang family. Now that her children have married and her husband is helping Wang Ruofu watch Zhuangzi, she just goes to accompany Wang Ruofu to recite sutras.Wang Ruofu was very moved and regretful. What Liu's mother had said to her before were good words, but she didn't listen.

Sheng Minglan asked Gu Tingye if he had handled the salt tax issue. Gu Tingye was relieved. She finally thought of this.Gu Tingye and Sheng Changbai returned to Beijing privately. Sheng Minglan became anxious when she heard that, and even blamed herself for causing trouble to Gu Tingye.Gu Tingye hated that iron could not become steel. He kept thinking about a question on the way back. Why did Hai Chaoyun know how to write to Sheng Changbai, but Sheng Minglan didn't know how to write to him?After all, Sheng Minglan still didn't believe that Gu Tingye would return to Beijing for this matter, and she didn't believe that Gu Tingye would protect her.But Sheng Minglan really didn't understand that she couldn't ruin Gu Tingye's future, couldn't they just miss each other?Gu Tingye said that he was a little greedy. He wished that Sheng Minglan could imitate Wang Ruofu and roll around, and the two of them would have a fight.Sheng Minglan was puzzled. Is this the case for Wei Xingshou and Gu Tingye?Gu Tingye panicked. Could it be that Sheng Changbai and Sheng Minglan were responsible for Wei Xingshou?Sheng Minglan said nothing and told Gu Tingye and Sheng Changbai not to move around during the day and to leave the city quickly at night.

Sheng Minglan was very curious about who Wei Xingshou was, and wanted to find out at first sight by hiring a bureau, but she didn't want Gu Tingye to know about it since everyone in the courtyard knew about him.Xiao Tao remembered that Yu Yanran had taught Wei Xingshou needlework, and planned to write a letter to ask.Sheng Hong refused to take care of it. After all, Mr. Kang would not miss such a good excuse to divorce his wife. How could he be willing to send Aunt Kang to prison as a husband? Once inside, he would not be able to divorce his wife.Master Daokang of Sheng Minglan has a golden lady who has been favored for more than ten years with children. She will not just watch Aunt Kang be divorced. What she wants to see is that Aunt Kang exists in name only and she is in charge of the backyard.Sheng Hong was very surprised when he heard this.

Sheng Minglan went on to say that as long as he told Mr. Kang that he was about to be convinced, Mr. Kang would no longer be able to divorce his wife, and he would naturally sign and sign and send Aunt Kang to the inner prison.Sheng Hong has been thinking about why Sheng Minglan is like this recently. He suddenly realized that Sheng Minglan has always been like this. She has been pretending so well for so many years.Sheng Minglan was dissatisfied. She had never resented Sheng Hong for treating her poorly. Sheng Hong should be satisfied after doing this.Because of Sheng Hong's indulgence, Sheng Minglan lost his biological daughter, but does he still remember Wei Xiaoniang now?Sheng Hong quickly turned around and argued that he was very busy at that time.However, Sheng Minglan remembered that she also understood Sheng Hong very well. Sheng Minglan got up and left, leaving Sheng Hong with a sentence: their family just lived their lives in a daze, why did they ask so clearly.Sheng Hong had just passed through. He wanted to pick up the chess pieces that fell on the ground but was unable to do so. He held his head and cried silently.

Mrs. Sheng was worried about Aunt Kang's affairs and asked Sheng Minglan to arrange for Gu Tingye and Sheng Changbai to go back quickly, otherwise they would be guilty of any accusation.Gu Tingye and Sheng Changbai left as soon as the sky darkened. Gu Tingye did not forget to scold Sheng Changbai. He and Wei Xingshou were innocent.When Zhao Zongquan learned that the two left the capital again and cursed wildly, the queen quickly persuaded them.Aunt Kang scolded the female servant who delivered the food every day, and this day she threw the lunch box, but the female servant just grabbed the rice and started eating. If Aunt Kang was sent to the inner prison, she would not see white rice.

On the day of Dan Ju's wedding, Sheng Hualan and Sheng Rulan also came, and they learned what happened at home.Sheng Rulan naturally refused to let Wang Ruofu go to Youyang, and wanted Sheng Minglan to seek help from Sheng Changbai. Sheng Hualan had the same idea.However, Sheng Minglan wanted to ask Mrs. Sheng if she wanted to see Wang Ruofu, but Sheng Hualan and Sheng Rulan hurriedly changed the subject.Sheng Minglan burned the deed of betrayal, and from then on Danju lost her humble status.Dan Ju cried so hard that she couldn't breathe. She told Sheng Minglan about the interesting stories of masters and servants in the past. She really couldn't let go of Sheng Minglan, and Sheng Minglan also couldn't let go of Dan Ju.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 70 plot introduction

After kowtowing to Sheng Minglan, Danju married out of the prince's mansion, which was considered a good thing.Sheng Minglan wiped her tears from behind. Danjue, like Xiaotao, had been with her since childhood. As long as Danjue married well, she would feel at ease.A few days later, Sheng Molan heard about this incident and was inevitably sarcastic. She was also dissatisfied that the Sheng family had kept Mrs. Sheng's affairs from her.Since Sheng Molan had no heirs, she begged Hai Chaoyun to ask Mrs. Sheng to help her get married, and asked Mrs. He to help her take care of herself.Hai Chaoyun said that Mrs. Sheng was ill, so it would be better for Liang Han to post a message and ask the imperial doctor for diagnosis and treatment.Sheng Molan pretended to be surprised. Grandma is sick?Hai Chaoyun didn't let her visit and left alone.

Sheng Molan then went to see Sheng Changfeng. Sheng Changfeng already had a daughter and was very happy.Sheng Molan asked about the cause of Mrs. Sheng's illness. She didn't believe the official statement. Otherwise, why would Wang Ruofu return to Youyang?Sheng Changfeng said nothing, and Sheng Molan continued to play the emotional card, but Sheng Changfeng still didn't tell her.Sheng Molan was so angry that she scolded Sheng Changfeng for being useless, saying that he had an ugly wife in the house, and she only got a move after staying at home all day.The girl who delivered food to Aunt Kang was none other than Xue Niang, who was beside Lin Sushuang back then. After the two of them exchanged a few words, Aunt Kang got angry again. She refused to go to the inner prison, and even mocked Sheng Molan for only caring about her own popularity.Drink spicy food regardless of the old master-servant relationship.Sheng Molan then went to Sheng Hong to inquire about the cause of Mrs. Sheng's illness, and also said that Sheng Minglan was acting against the will and had ruined the reputation of the Sheng family.Sheng Hong was very dissatisfied, and Sheng Molan began to behave miserably again.Sheng Hong was a little soft-hearted, but remembering Sheng Changbai's words to him, he quickly said that there was no inside story, and in the blink of an eye he began to lecture Sheng Molan about the unrest in the family, disregarding the basics and ignoring the bottom line.Sheng Molan was very aggrieved, but she was kicked out by Sheng Hong.

Sheng Molan was very sad. As soon as she went out, she was pestered by Xue Niang, who begged her to take her to the Earl's Mansion.Sheng Molan disliked Xue Niang very much and refused to take her away, so Xue Niang begged her to give her some money.Sheng Molan still ignored her. Xue Niang followed Lin Sushuang and plundered a lot of money that day.Xue Niang also said that she was lame when she married Sheng Molan and all her money was scattered. If Sheng Molan refused, she would go out and gossip.Sheng Molan grabbed her collar and told her to go away, but Xue Niang used the matter of Mrs. Sheng as a bargaining chip, took Sheng Molan's hairpin, then changed her clothes and took her to see Aunt Kang.Seeing Aunt Kang's desolate look, Sheng Molan laughed so hard that Aunt Kang became so angry that she wished she could shout loudly to attract many people to see Sheng Molan's appearance.Sheng Molan asked Aunt Kang to tell her some inside stories, but Aunt Kang disliked her for being a concubine.Sheng Molan wasn't upset, she just said that they had a common enemy. Wouldn't they be just grasshoppers on a rope?Aunt Kang only said a little bit, but if she wanted to know more about the inside story, she had to ask Sheng Molan to help her out.

A few days later, Xue Niang secretly set a fire in the kitchen, and the Sheng Mansion was in chaos. Even the people who were looking after Aunt Kang went to put out the fire.Xue Niang took the opportunity to break the lock, changed Aunt Kang's female servant clothes and escaped.Aunt Kang took some money from Sheng Molan and told her the matter.Sheng Minglan concluded that Aunt Kang would not leave Beijing and asked people to keep an eye on the Wang family and Kang Jin.Aunt Kang being released was like a poisonous snake being released into the grass, it was too dangerous.Sheng Molan's envoy followed Aunt Kang and watched her go to Xiao Qin's place.Sheng Molan guessed the inside story. Although Aunt Kang insisted that Wang Ruofu framed her, she knew Wang Ruofu's temperament and would never have the courage to harm others.Sheng Molan just wanted to kill someone with a borrowed knife and reap the benefits herself.

Sheng Hong looked at the burned kitchen and was very unhappy. When he heard that someone from the Wang family was coming, he told them to get out, but finally went out to meet them.Uncle Wang didn't know, but Sheng Hong believed that the Wang family set the fire and rescued Aunt Kang, and mocked them for acting.Xiao Qin received a letter saying that Gu Tingye was assassinated again in the south, and then asked Aunt Kang if she wanted to tell the Wang family.Aunt Kang only said that she could go back in glory after taking care of things here.At this time, news of the assassination of Zhao Ceying and his party also spread back to the capital.On the day Sheng Changbai returned, Sheng Hualan, Sheng Minglan and Hai Chaoyun came to the outskirts to greet him. Sheng Minglan had been restless and had nightmares recently, so she wanted to know when Gu Tingye would return.Sheng Changbai denied that Gu Tingye was injured, saying that it was just the salt work that was complicated and he did not come back with him. He said that Gu Tingye would be back in a few days.Sheng Minglan confirmed again and again, but her heart was still uncertain.

Sheng Minglan was sitting by the lake with a sad face. Two female envoys passed by and talked about rumors that Gu Tingye had blocked a knife for Zhao Ceying.Sheng Minglan ran over in panic, feeling anxious that she was about to give birth prematurely.Xiao Qin was very proud after learning that she had spread this rumor intentionally.Due to the abnormal position of the fetus, Sheng Minglan had to give birth while standing, but she still did not forget to ask Gu Tingye about it.From day to night, Xiao Qin told Aunt Kang about Sheng Minglan's birth through her mother's mouth, and said that she would put out a lantern to pray for blessings.Aunt Kang was very dissatisfied and scolded Xiao Qin for being soft-hearted, but Xiao Qin angered Aunt Kang implicitly and subtly.Little did they know, Xiao Qin was just waiting for Aunt Kang to stumble Sheng Minglan.Sheng Minglan had no strength left. At this time, Chengyuan was on fire, and everyone was in chaos.Grandma Chang looked very anxious, but Sheng Minglan was still in labor and couldn't move.Just as Qi Heng and Shen were saying this, they saw a fire in the direction of Chengyuan from a distance. Qi Heng immediately asked people to bring fire-fighting equipment. He wanted to go over and have a look.Shen was naturally unwilling to let Qi Heng go, but she couldn't stop him.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 71 plot introduction

Sheng Minglan held the pole and gave birth hard. The fire was getting bigger and bigger, but Sheng Minglan couldn't care less.Qi Heng wants to go to Chengyuan, and the Duke of Qi and the princess are naturally unwilling to let him go. He can't stop everyone in the world from talking!But Qi Heng was very anxious. When Sheng Minglan endured so much gossip for him, shouldn't he even take a look?Qi Heng went after all, and Shen could only watch helplessly, feeling sad.Sheng Minglan almost lost her strength before she finally heard the baby's cry and gave birth to a son.Sheng Minglan collapsed instantly, cried while holding her son, and said she would reward everyone.At this time, Aunt Kang came from the dark place, pulled the female messenger away like crazy, and rushed towards Sheng Minglan with scissors in her hand.In panic, Sheng Minglan had to protect the child with her body. Seeing that the sharp weapon in Aunt Kang's hand was about to stab Sheng Minglan, Aunt Kang was suddenly stabbed to death.Aunt Kang fell down, with Gu Tingye's figure behind her. Sheng Minglan cried and laughed, he was finally back!Qi Heng saw Sheng Minglan holding Gu Tingye and crying outside. He felt relieved and left quickly.

Sheng Molan learned that Sheng Minglan had given birth safely and that Gu Tingye had also returned. It was incredible. How could she still give birth after being burned like this?Gu Tingye was very happy as he hugged his son. He had already thought about his child's future. If he wanted to learn martial arts, he would ask someone to teach him. If he wanted to learn literature, he would leave it to Sheng Changbai and let him do it.Sheng Minglan just remembered that there was a fire and was worried about Sister Rong. Fortunately, Sister Xian saved Sister Rong regardless of anyone's obstruction, and everyone was fine.Sheng Minglan was frightened when she thought of the rumors a few days ago, and hugged Gu Tingye and refused to let him go.

There was another fire in the courtyard of the Hou Mansion, where Gu Tingwei lived. After the fire was extinguished, there was only ashes left in the house.Xiao Qin came to see Gu Tingwei in tears, but Gu Tingwei suddenly proposed to move out. He couldn't live in this house anymore. When the time comes, Xiao Qin and Gu Tingye would have no troubles, but he wouldn't care!Mrs. Gu Tingwei scolded Xiao Qin. What Gu Tingwei wanted was brotherly harmony, but Xiao Qin refused to give it. However, Xiao Qin had to forcefully give her the title that Gu Tingwei didn't want!Even this fire was set by Gu Tingye with stones!In the dream, Sheng Minglan shuttled through the dark room looking for her child. Gu Tingye was explaining things outside when he suddenly heard Sheng Minglan scream in his sleep.Sheng Minglan was so frightened that she refused to leave even a step while holding her child, and she didn't even want to sleep.Zhao Zongquan asked his father-in-law to ask Gu Tingye to report on the salt affairs. It was useless to talk about the stone. After all, Gu Tingye sold more than one life for Zhao Zongquan. Could it be that he could not even ask for a favor to stay in the mansion for one night?As night fell, it was time to rest and Gu Tingye had not yet entered the palace. Zhao Zongquan was very unhappy and lost his temper.

At this time, Gu Tingye looked at the child he had gone through so much hard work to get with great pity. This was his first day in the world, and the day would eventually light up.Zhao Zongquan was so angry that he yelled at Gu Tingye, and the queen quickly tried to persuade him. Gu Tingye was indeed unruly, but what did he do inappropriately?Zhao Zongquan finally calmed down a bit, so he let the matter go for now, waiting for Gu Tingye to help him with the salt affairs before dealing with him.The queen was worried about Zhao Zongquan's headache, but Zhao Zongquan threw the teacup without appreciation and scolded the queen because she wanted her to die so that Zhao Ceying could ascend the throne so that Gu Tingye could concentrate on assisting him!At this time, Concubine Liu was outside with some fruit to invite her. When she came in, she made sarcastic remarks to the queen. Zhao Zongquan even drove the queen away directly.

Xiao Qin was questioning Gu Tingye and said she was going to sue him in front of the emperor.Gu Tingye and Shitou, however, pretended not to know anything and sang along to force Xiao Qin to confront Sheng Minglan and Aunt Kang.Gu Tingye was furious. He had prepared the lyrics and came to him to put on a stage.That Aunt Kang had long been killed by Gu Tingye with one sword!Xiao Qin was stunned when she heard the news. Aunt Kang was a member of the official family. How could Gu Tingye kill her?But Gu Tingye threatened her and asked her to think about how to explain to the Wang family.That night, Xiao Qin sent Aunt Kang's body to the Wang family. Uncle Wang was so angry that he wanted to kill Gu Tingye.Mrs. Wang opened the coffin lid with her own eyes and saw Xiao Qin's body. She couldn't hold on anymore and collapsed to the ground.Xiao Qin hoped to join forces with the Wang family to bring down Gu Tingye. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Wang directly asked people to see off the guests. Xiao Qin was so angry that she scolded Mrs. Wang in front of the hall for being greedy for life and afraid of death.

Mrs. Wang was currently scolding Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang. She had already asked them to rescue Aunt Kang no matter what.Aunt Wang is very aggrieved. Who doesn't know what kind of virtue Aunt Kang is?Now that she is dead, wouldn't it free the whole family?But Mrs. Wang loves her daughter as much as her life, no matter whether Aunt Kang is a good person or a bad person.However, Mrs. Wang knew that Xiao Qin was not good to Aunt Kang, but wanted to rely on Aunt Kang to kill Sheng Minglan.As soon as Xiao Qin returned home, she cried to the people in the fourth and fifth bedrooms. Unexpectedly, the fifth uncle did not accept Xiao Qin's tricks and even threatened Xiao Qin with the Gu family's future.The Xiao Qin family only had one son, Gu Tingwei, and was determined not to watch Gu Tingye hurt Gu Tingwei, and was determined to eat Gu Tingye.Now, only you and me are left to live and die.After crying for a while, Xiao Qin asked someone to call the Bai family in Yangzhou.

Mrs. Wang entered the palace at night and cried to the Queen Mother about Gu Tingye's evil deed of killing her daughter.The Queen Mother was too lazy to care. Even if the child died, the old man still had to live.The Queen Mother looked at Uncle Wang and said that after all, Mrs. Wang had two biological children, which were better than her.Mrs. Wang quickly knelt down, wondering how Uncle Wang could compare with the Emperor.The Queen Mother then talked about Gu Tingye, saying that he resisted the imperial decree and was only willing to look after the children at home. After some hints, someone sent Mrs. Wang out of the palace.On the way, Mrs. Wang took Uncle Wang to eat a bowl of noodles on the roadside. She said that the Wang family was like this lamp that was about to go out. She asked Uncle Wang to make a decision, and she would stick to it no matter what he chose.

The next day, Mrs. Wang and Uncle Wang went to see the Queen Mother again. The Queen Mother said that Zhao Zongquan had betrayed his trust and was surrounded by Gu Tingye and other sycophants. Although the emperor was generous, it was difficult to show it.Gu Tingye went to the Duke of Qi's mansion, and Qi Heng hurriedly cleared up the relationship before he could speak. Unexpectedly, Gu Tingye came to express his gratitude and even intended to clear up the grievances with him.Qi Heng finally called Gu Tingye his second uncle, which was a relief.After Gu Tingye left, he did not forget to mention the Queen Mother's handwriting, telling him not to be too stubborn, otherwise he would hurt himself.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 72 plot introduction

After Gu Tingye left, Shen came out from behind the screen in a panic, holding a short sword in her hand. She was afraid that Gu Tingye would hurt Qi Heng.Qi Heng hurriedly grabbed the dagger. He was very grateful to Shen for doing so. At the same time, he also confessed to Shen that Sheng Minglan was the person he wanted to marry.Mrs. Shen smiled slightly, and there was no need to mention the past and future, but she wanted to hear it.Mrs. Shen's expression changed in an instant, and it was better not to listen.

Xiao Qin sent someone to invite Bai Dalang to Beijing. Bai Dalang didn't want to go. After all, he almost lost half his life last time he went to Beijing.But as soon as he heard that Gu Tingye had killed someone, and the people he killed were officials and family members, he immediately changed his mind and went to Beijing.The Queen Mother wanted to raise Concubine Liu's child Yong'er in her palace. Concubine Liu panicked when she heard this. She needed to think carefully.Back in the palace, Concubine Liu said nothing and drank a lot of wine.Suddenly, Concubine Liu dropped her wine glass and took Yong'er, who was crying, to the Queen Mother's Palace with all her heart, so that he could be entertained by the Queen Mother.

The child was sleeping soundly after drinking milk. Grandma Chang hugged her and said that Gu Tingye was very concerned about this child.However, Sheng Minglan said as if she was jealous that he was interested and was still building a house for Qian Fengxian.Qian Fengxian's yard was burned down and there was air leakage everywhere. Now she was pitifully begging Gu Tingye to give her a place.However, Gu Tingye seemed not to hear and asked Shi Shi to find the point of the fire, and then left without arranging a new place for her.

After returning to the house, Gu Tingye was about to take a good look at his son, but Sheng Minglan asked him how the house was being repaired. Why not put Qian Fengxian in their courtyard first? Gu Tingye acquiesced.Sheng Minglan became angry when she heard this and silently told Gu Tingye to stay away from her son. Gu Tingye was stunned for a moment before laughing. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to send Qian Fengxian away, but then he thought it was Sheng Minglan.The concubine assigned to her always has a title, not to mention there is no shortage of food for her in this courtyard.Sheng Minglan scolded him calmly, saying that there was a lot going on in the Hou Mansion, and that Gu Tingye smelled bad, which made Gu Tingye laugh out loud.Gu Tingye said that he had been jealous of Qi Heng every day, but now it was good that it was finally Sheng Minglan's turn to be jealous of him.Sheng Minglan was very unhappy and refused to let Xiao Tao change clothes for Gu Tingye, and called Shitou in to replace Xiao Tao.

Xiao Qin's mother was very dissatisfied with Qian Fengxian. Qian Fengxian was very aggrieved. When she gave her to Gu Tingye, she said everything was good, but in the end, she didn't even see Gu Tingye's face a few times after the fire.He came more frequently, but just to see how the bricklayer was doing.Xiao Qin was also dissatisfied with Qian Fengxian. When she heard that Concubine Liu had come to grant a favor, she hurried back. After receiving the reward, she learned that Mrs. Wang often visited the Queen Mother.Gu Tingwei was about to leave and did not want to stay in the house to finish the meal. Xiao Qin was very disappointed and planned to go to the palace to thank Concubine Liu at some time.Zhao Ceying suggested regaining the frontier. Zhao Zongquan was very dissatisfied. He felt that this was Gu Tingye's idea, and he became more suspicious of the two of them.

Bai Dalang was brought into the palace by Xiao Qin dressed as a servant, and she went to Liu Guifei's palace by herself. The two talked a lot openly and secretly.Bai Dalang was received by his father-in-law who was beside the Queen Mother. The father-in-law asked him to bring some of his own salt to Concubine Liu to taste the next time he entered the palace.On the carriage back home, Bai Dalang told Xiao Qin what he said. Xiao Qin felt more and more wrong. Even Yong'er was raised in the Queen Mother's Palace. It seemed that Concubine Liu Guifei must have some plans for the position of crown prince.As soon as she returned home, Xiao Qin learned that the fourth room had arrived.Gu Tingye met Zhao Ceying for a drink. He said that he had killed Aunt Kang a few days ago.Zhao Ceying was stunned, but he hadn't heard anything in the past few days?Gu Tingye was also a little strange. He thought that Mrs. Wang was going to file a petition the next day, but he was afraid that they wanted to clench all their fingers into a fist to exert the greatest power.Gu Tingbing killed someone on the way to exile, and the fourth family begged Xiao Qin to come to him, but Xiao Qin had no intention of taking care of him.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 73 plot introduction

Xiao Qin changed his usual gentle and virtuous demeanor and threatened the fourth couple. Who in the Gu family had not spilled all the dirty things he had done on Gu Tingye. It would be useless to defect now.The Xiao Qin family was determined to let Gu Tingye die, and the Queen Mother was their only support. They also lured the fourth-bedroom couple, saying that if Gu Tingye died, maybe Gu Tingbing would get a good title.

In the early morning, Mrs. Wang pounded the Dengwen drum outside the palace, claiming that she had been wronged.Zhao Zongquan looked at Uncle Wang, who said he wanted to sue Gu Tingye for killing his sister Kang Wang.Zhao Zongquan announced that Mrs. Wang had entered the palace. Mrs. Wang claimed that Gu Tingye had killed her daughter by piercing her chest with a sword. Gu Tingye naturally wanted to defend herself.Mrs. Wang, however, brought out the evidence that Gu Tingye set fire to the Hou Mansion and asked Zhao Zongquan to present the witness.Zhao Ceying suggested listening to Gu Tingye first, but Mrs. Wang directly asked Gu Tingye if she dared to allow witnesses to come to the palace. Gu Tingye was naturally not afraid.Zhao Zongquan then brought the Xiao Qin family, Sifang and Kang Jin to the palace. Gu Tingye looked like he was watching a good show, and then reported the scene of the day to Zhao Zongquan.Xiao Qin claimed that Gu Tingye set a fire in Gu Tingwei's yard, and that Aunt Kang went to put out the fire.

Mrs. Wang and others confused right and wrong. When Gu Tingye defended, he almost told about Aunt Kang's poisoning of Mrs. Sheng. Seeing that Gu Tingye did not say that he wanted to report it immediately, Sheng Changbai did not say anything despite Sheng Hong's look.In desperation, Zhao Zongquan ordered Dali Temple to conduct a thorough investigation.After going down to court, Sheng Changbai stopped Gu Tingye and asked him what his plans were, but just now he blocked his words, which was really strange.Gu Tingye couldn't say anything, so when he saw that Sheng Changbai was still struggling, he knocked him out and carried him to the carriage.Sheng Hong was stunned, and Gu Tingye told him to keep an eye on Sheng Changbai.

Gu Tingye hid until night before tiptoeing back to the house. Sheng Minglan woke up with a start, and everyone in the capital knew about it.Sheng Minglan knew that Gu Tingye didn't want to drag down the Sheng family, and Sheng Changbai didn't want to drag him down, but things had to be prioritized, and Gu Tingye had to say it!Gu Tingye refused. Once he told them, the future of Sheng Minglan, Sheng Changbai, Sheng Hong, and the entire Sheng family would be ruined.Sheng Minglan blamed herself very much. She was the one who missed Gu Tingye.Gu Tingye hurriedly comforted him. Without Sheng Minglan, he would be just a duckweed now, but now when he wakes up and sees Sheng Minglan next to him every day, he always feels at ease.Sheng Minglan hugged Gu Tingye with tears in her eyes. She was extremely scared.Sheng Minglan took her son to see Gu Tingye off early in the morning. She was always waiting for his return.

Gu Tingye and Xiao Qin's servants had different opinions, and it was difficult to decide for a while. Zhao Zongquan could only ask people to continue questioning.Zhao Ceying and General Geng ran to Zhao Zongquan to plead for mercy again and again, but Mrs. Wang refused to leave in front of the Kaifeng Mansion, attracting countless people to watch and talk about gold.Qi Heng specially ran to Gu Tingye and said that he saw Aunt Kang when he was putting out the fire, and happened to see her raising a knife to kill.Gu Tingye asked him what color Aunt Kang was wearing, and he saw through Qi Heng's words at a glance. Aunt Kang had already died when he came to put out the fire that day.Qi Heng felt that someone would always believe what he said. He hated evil people framing the case and would not hesitate to give false testimony.Gu Tingye knew Qi Heng's affection, but Qi Heng couldn't take risks.Sheng Minglan happened to be taking medicine, but Grandma Chang ran to stop her in a panic. When her family was in poverty, she ran a medicine shop. When she saw the medicine, she felt something was wrong, so she turned out something and put blood dried grass in it. If it lasts for a long time,It will definitely cause people to become thin and wither.Xiao Tao panicked, and Grandma Chang suggested that Gu Tingye come to investigate. However, Sheng Minglan was afraid that the Queen Mother and others would be given more trouble, so she insisted on doing the investigation herself. She asked Grandma Chang to investigate quietly, and then she took it with her.Xiaotao went back to Sheng's house to stay for a few days, giving them an opportunity to exploit.

There were people at the Yushitai watching over Gu Tingye's occupation of the Bai family's property, and there were even people watching over Gu Tingye's murder of his son. That person was waiting outside the palace.Sheng Minglan returned to live with the Sheng family. Mrs. Sheng was very happy. However, Sheng Changbai was locked up in the house by Sheng Hong and had not been in court for more than half a month. Sheng Minglan also said that she wanted to see Sheng Changbai's jokes.Bai Dalang and Zhu Manniang went to the palace together. One of them knelt down as soon as they entered, while the other grabbed Gu Tingye's neck and made a fuss.Zhu Manniang claimed that Gu Tingye killed her brother and forced her into the house, and also forced her to give birth to two children.Later, Gu Tingye kidnapped his daughter and wanted to drive Zhu Manniang away. When Zhu Manniang refused, Gu Tingye killed her son alive, another example of confusing right and wrong.Zhu Manniang was very heartbroken, and Xiao Qin directly mentioned that Gu Tingye was so angry that Gu Yankai died.

《The Story of Ming Lan》 Episode 74 plot introduction

Xiao Qin was confusing right and wrong, and Gu Tingye was so angry that he wanted to kill her immediately.Zhao Ceying and Shen Congxing stood up and expressed their willingness to investigate the case personally.But Zhu Manniang once again roared like crazy and bit them, confusing right and wrong. She kept biting Gu Tingye and killed her son, and even rushed up to fight with Gu Tingye.There was a commotion in the hall, and Zhao Zongquan became extremely angry and looked at Bai Dalang.Bai Dalang tremblingly sued Gu Tingye for invading the Bai family's property, saying that he had forged the original letter.

Sheng Minglan was talking to Mrs. Sheng when Shitou came over crying and said that Gu Tingye was being detained in the palace.Sheng Minglan suddenly lost all strength and almost fainted.Sheng Changbai took advantage of the boy to bring him food and tied him up. He took the sign and ran out in a panic. Unexpectedly, he was carried in by several boys again after only a few steps.Sheng Minglan begged Shen Congxing to let her go see Gu Tingye, but Shen Congxing had already gone to beg for mercy, so it was useless for Sheng Minglan to go.The palace rejected Sheng Minglan's five invitations, and it seemed that she was determined not to let her enter the palace.Sheng Minglan was so angry that she wanted to break into the palace by beating the drum, but Shen Congxing hurriedly stopped her. As soon as she went there, she made things worse, even if Zhao Zongquan wanted to protect her in the future, it would be useless.Sheng Minglan's eyes were red, and Mrs. Zhang hurriedly comforted her, since Sheng Minglan couldn't go, then let her go.

Sheng Changbai knelt in the ancestral hall. Sheng Hong was so angry that he beat Sheng Changbai half to death.Sheng Hong certainly didn't want the Sheng family to be dragged down and suffer another defeat. Besides, Sheng Changbai had a bright future, so why not give it up?Hai Chaoyun was listening shivering outside, and Sheng Changbai walked out straight, although his steps were a little staggering.Zhang went into the palace to test the queen, but the queen seemed determined not to care.Sheng Minglan, who was pretending to be a maid, couldn't help but say that those who testified against Gu Tingye were not true.Sheng Minglan begged hard, but the queen only asked her to go back and wait for news. Sheng Minglan was anxious and tugged on the queen's clothes and refused to let go. She even called the couple Zhao Zongquan who had worked so hard to offend the queen mother. It was useless to stop Zhang from the side..The queen remained indifferent, and Sheng Minglan reluctantly said that she was the one who sent the letter to Zhao Zongquan, and Zhao Zongquan owed her a reward.The queen wished that people could drag Sheng Minglan away, but in the end she asked her to prepare something to see Gu Tingye.

Zhao Ceying came to see Gu Tingye and talked about Sheng Minglan rolling around in the Queen's Palace. Gu Tingye was very excited when he heard it. He took Zhao Ceying and drove him out and asked him to find someone present to answer him.I’ve never seen Sheng Minglan act so playfully.Sheng Minglan went back to prepare things, and Grandma Chang was crying while packing. At this time, Ruofu, the king of Danju, came.Wang Ruofu knew that he had made a mistake and blamed himself very much, so he begged for a temporary pardon and came back to see Sheng Minglan.Wang Ruofu was also a mother after all, and had already made detailed plans for Sheng Minglan. If Gu Tingye reconciled with Li after being deprived of his title, then her child would be the son of a guilty minister. But if Sheng Minglan went home with Li now,Sheng Changbai will definitely be able to protect the two of them.Sheng Minglan knew that Wang Ruofu was doing it for her own good, but she made up her mind to agree with Gu Tingye. He was the one who protected her before, but now it was her turn to protect Gu Tingye.

When they arrived at the cell where Gu Tingye was being held, Sheng Minglan was relieved to see that there was plenty of charcoal fire, but she still left the leather jacket behind.Sheng Minglan also brought knee pads for Gu Tingye to wear.Gu Tingye was very happy to hear that Sheng Minglan went to the queen's place to play and roll around, and the knee pads were made by Wei Xiaoniang herself.Sheng Minglan also said that Wei Xiaoniang didn't know that Gu Tingye was her son-in-law at that time. If she had known, she would have embroidered a tiger on it.When the two talked about the scene in Yangzhou, they just looked at each other and smiled.

Sheng Minglan found no trace of Zhu Manniang and Bai Dalang, but Gu Tingye suddenly said, let's make peace.Gu Tingye had already written the divorce letter and the details of the division of the family property. He would leave Shitou and Tu Erye with Sheng Minglan and ask her to connect Shitou and Xiaotao to make them happy.Sheng Minglan was stunned for a long time. Gu Tingye said so many grand words when he married her, but now he wants to divorce her?There were tears in Sheng Minglan's eyes. The Queen Mother was now bent on overthrowing him. Zhao Zongquan was also uncertain. He was not sure that Sheng Minglan would not be harmed.Sheng Minglan was anxious and brought up old scores. She would never reconcile with Gu Tingye. She had already thought about giving the child to Sheng Changbai if she died. Anyway, he had already thought about giving the child to Sheng Changbai.of.Gu Tingye was speechless. The child hadn't even been named yet.Sheng Minglan said that she had picked it up a long time ago and called her Brother Tuan. She and her child were waiting for Gu Tingye to come back and reunite.Gu Tingye lowered his head to eat and said nothing. Sheng Minglan repeatedly asked him if he wanted to reconcile. The days ahead were long, but if Gu Tingye insisted on reconciliation, she would not want him in the future.Anyway, if they sign the divorce letter, the two of them will be separated, but He Hongwen is not married yet.Sheng Minglan looked at Gu Tingye threateningly, but Gu Tingye felt very sorry for Sheng Minglan. At first, he promised that Sheng Minglan would never suffer any grievances, but she had suffered more grievances than before. If she married Qi Heng or HeHongwen, Sheng Minglan will never be exposed to swords and blood.Sheng Minglan choked up. She didn't marry anyone else, but she married Gu Tingye.Gu Tingye gave up and hugged Sheng Minglan and comforted her.After Sheng Minglan's visit, she saw someone reading out the imperial edict and hurriedly ran back.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 75 plot introduction

Gu Tingye was deprived of the title of Marquis of Ningyuan and imprisoned. After the fall, he was assigned to two thousand miles.After Gu Tingye received the order, Sheng Minglan was shocked and was about to rush forward to defend Gu Tingye, but Mrs. Zhang hurriedly took her away.Qi Heng put on dark clothes and said he was going to see a friend. The princess knew that he was going to see Sheng Minglan. Now that Gu Tingye was convicted and everyone was avoiding the Gu family, why was it that Qi Heng wanted to go into this troubled water??Qi Heng said that he believed that Gu Tingye was innocent.When Shen appeared at this time, Qi Heng thought that she was also here to stop him, but he didn't expect Shen to say that the two of them had made an appointment to have a drink together a few days ago, and she also said that she would bring some back to the princess.The princess agreed to let the two of them go out, but Qi Heng remained depressed in the carriage. Who would have thought that Mrs. Shen would suddenly have someone change their route to Chengyuan.Shen knew that the princess would not let Qi Heng go out, so she simply lied. As long as Qi Heng was happy, she would be happy.

Sheng Minglan was naturally grateful that Qi Heng and Shen were willing to come see Sheng Minglan, and Shen also told her to be more careful.Sheng Minglan had already decided to write a petition and beat the drum. If he failed, he would go to the Taimiao Temple.Qi Heng was anxious, she was really confused.Qi Heng lost his composure, and Sheng Minglan coughed and refused Qi Heng's offer to hand her the petition.Ms. Shen hit the point and asked her what she had to say. After all, it would be difficult for Zhao Zongquan to defend her case without new evidence, so it would be better not to file a complaint.Sheng Minglan just wanted to risk her life and calmed down after being persuaded by the two. However, she has not found out the person who drugged her in the past few days.Shen advised her to mix the water so that they could have time to collect evidence, and Qi Heng also meant the same thing.On the way back home, Qi Heng asked someone to park the car at the entrance of Fanlou, then helped Mr. Shen down, who was a little overwhelmed, and said they were going in to have a drink together.

Sheng Minglan was about to give birth and said she wanted to have a full moon party.Xiao Tao was very puzzled and advised Sheng Minglan not to serve wine so as not to attract attention.Qi Heng heard the news about Bai Dalang and hurried over, but only saw Bai Dalang hanging on a piece of white cloth, but he definitely did not hang himself.Bai Dalang died, but there was no news about Zhu Manniang.Liang Han refused to accompany Sheng Molan to have full moon wine and went to the secret door. Sheng Molan was very unhappy.Qi Heng and Shen were also going to have a full-moon wine, but before leaving, they rummaged through the boxes and cabinets to find the collar for Brother Tuan. The Duke of Qi and the princess were very puzzled.Qi Guogong and his wife also chose a gift and asked Qi Heng and his wife to send it to them, saying that no matter what happens to the Gu family, they must keep in touch.

Brother Tuan is crying and crying, but no one comes to Chengyuan. They are all avoiding the Gu family now. Who will come to have full moon wine.Sheng Minglan was not upset, and Sheng Molan arrived at this time.Sheng Molan naturally laughed at the empty scene. Sheng Minglan had no intention of arguing with her and just asked her to take a seat.Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Shen arrived at this time, and when they saw Sheng Molan's arrogant look, they immediately wanted to be dragged out.While pushing and pushing, Yu Yanran also arrived.Sheng Minglan happily went to see Yu Yanran. Zhang threatened Sheng Molan and told her not to cause trouble again.Yu Yanran brought many things to Sheng Minglan, as well as a pair of birds facing the phoenix that Sheng Minglan had embroidered for her. The two were very happy.Aunt Wei was very fond of holding Brother Tuan in her arms. Danjue and her husband also came, and there were many tears when the master and servant met each other.Sheng Shulan and Sheng Pinlan also came from Youyang, specially to see Sheng Minglan and Tuan Geer.

Grandma Chang asked people to take good care of Brother Tuan, but the mother was taking a nap aside.At this moment, a man in black with his face covered quietly entered the room and walked towards Brother Tuan. When he saw the dagger stabbing Brother Tuan, the stone appeared.Shitou had a fight with the man in black, and after uncovering the man's veil, he found that it was Qian Fengxian, and the stabbed child was not Tuan Geer, but a piece of wood, which Sheng Minglan had already arranged.Sheng Minglan confessed to Mrs. Sheng that Qi Heng and Shen helped her come up with the idea, and then said goodbye to her with an apologetic look.Mrs. Sheng had guessed it a long time ago, and today Hai Chaoyun secretly took away the key to Guan Sheng Changbai.Sheng Minglan felt aggrieved for Gu Tingye, so she decided to wear the imperial edict tomorrow to complain. Mrs. Sheng was very worried.But Sheng Minglan is now in a desperate situation, so there is nothing to be afraid of.Mrs. Sheng asked Fang's mother to bring Zhao'er up. Zhao'er was very grateful to Sheng Minglan and was willing to follow her to redress her grievances.

Early the next morning, Sheng Minglan wore imperial robes and beat the Dengwen drum outside the palace.Zhao Zongquan was very unhappy. Could he be trying the case for the Gu family?Qi Heng immediately stood up to speak for Sheng Minglan, but Zhao Zongquan still refused to pay attention. Seeing Zhao Ceying, Shen Congxing, Qi Heng, General Geng and others standing up to plead one by one, Zhao Zongquan had a headache again, but he just held his forehead and asked Han ZhangContinuing to discuss government affairs made Qi Heng even more annoyed and ordered him to quit his job.Qi Heng had no choice but to leave. Madam Zhang and Madam Shen outside the palace were almost anxious when they saw him.Sheng Hong strongly disagreed with Sheng Minglan's approach and made a lot of arguments. Mrs. Sheng only asked him to talk to Sheng Changbai.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 76 plot introduction

Sheng Changbai was shouting in front of the Kaifeng Mansion that he was a witness. Sheng Hong rushed to stop him, but Sheng Changbai wanted to vindicate Sheng Minglan.Sheng Minglan held the petition outside the palace and complained about her injustice, but there was still no news of her appearance.Xiao Qin rushed back to her mother to report that Sheng Minglan had sent Qi Heng, his wife and their servants away. Xiao Qin immediately wanted to take action and quickly persuaded her mother that Ouchi could not do anything.As the night progressed, Sheng Minglan still knelt outside the palace and cried out for injustice, accusing Aunt Kang of poisoning Mrs. Sheng.Zhao Zongquan was so noisy that he couldn't sleep. He was so angry that he almost dragged Sheng Minglan down and beat her with twenty sticks.The Queen Mother and Concubine Liu were watching the joke in the dark, and Sheng Minglan was the one who shouted until dawn.

Early the next morning, the courtiers had already come to court. Sheng Minglan knelt slumped, feeling desolate in her heart.Sheng Hong couldn't help but come to persuade Sheng Minglan not to harm the whole family, and persuaded Sheng Minglan to go home.Sheng Minglan had no choice but to get up, but went straight to Denwen Drum and started beating the drum herself. After a few beats, she suddenly fell to the ground.Sheng Minglan woke up and found herself in the Queen's Palace, and quickly cried out for Gu Tingye.The queen called Gu Tingye domineering. Could it be that she couldn't bear the beating?Sheng Molan waited for a long time in Fan Tower before she saw Sheng Minglan, and was secretly proud of her desolate appearance.Sheng Minglan let out a strange laugh, and now she was so heartbroken that she dropped her imperial crown.He keeps saying that the cunning rabbit will die and the lackey will be cooked.Mrs. Zhang hurriedly supported Sheng Minglan, and Sheng Hong was so anxious that she didn't know what to say. Sheng Molan even thought she was crazy.Sheng Minglan smiled and fainted again.

Sheng Molan returned to the house and was told that Liang Han was out, but she didn't believe it. She broke into the house while the servant was not paying attention and found her maid Qiu Jiang making out with Liang Han.Sheng Molan was furious and kept claiming that she was always kind to Qiu Jiang, but Qiu Jiang refuted it. She always remembered that Sheng Molan had delayed her life.Sheng Molan was speechless and could only say that Liang Han was sorry for her, but Liang Han exposed Sheng Molan's face mercilessly. How had she ever told Liang Han the truth?Sheng Molan hurriedly cleared it up, but Liang Han once again revealed the truth about Sheng Molan's difficulty in giving birth to Chun Ke.Neither Qiu Jiang nor Furong was close to Sheng Molan. Sheng Molan could only watch Liang Han hold Qiu Jiang's hand and leave angrily. She really couldn't figure out why Lin Sushuang's tricks didn't work on her.

Xiao Qin asked people to keep an eye on Chengyuan, always feeling that Sheng Minglan's time was running out.Sheng Minglan was so weak that she asked Sheng Hong and Sheng Changbai to take leave and not go to court.Sheng Minglan saw clearly this time that the officials and the Queen Mother did not care about the truth and were only focused on targeting Gu Tingye.Anyway, I won't be exiled until autumn, so I can make more careful plans.Xiao Qin asked her mother to invite Sheng Minglan over, saying that she had something to discuss, but Sister Rong refused to give her face, and Sheng Hong also told her to get out.Sheng Minglan simply explained her words to her mother, but threatened her mother with words, which made Sheng Minglan cough in anger.Sheng Minglan asked Xiao Tao to lead people to surround Chengyuan. No family members were allowed in or out. Sheng Changbai and Sheng Hong threw things and drove Xiang's mother out.

An urgent report from the frontier came to Beijing, so Zhao Zongquan had to summon people for discussion. Zhao Ceying said that Gu Tingye was willing to lead the army to go on an expedition, but Zhao Zongquan ignored him.Zhao Ceying spoke up again, but nothing could overcome Zhao Zongquan's jealous heart.In the court, Shen Congxing also requested that Gu Tingye be pardoned temporarily and go on an expedition, but was angrily rebuked by Zhao Zongquan.Instead, Uncle Wang jumped out and expressed his willingness not to pursue Gu Tingye's crime for the time being. In addition, several generals vouched for their official positions. Shen Congxing also suggested that Gu Tingye be demoted to a white soldier and join the army as a soldier. Zhao Zongquan had no choice but to agree, but he was not willing to do so.Gu Tingye went out with the army, Sheng Minglan and Sister Rong hurriedly left the city to see each other off, and Shitou also burst into tears.Xiang's mother wondered why the Queen Mother asked the Wang family to arrange for Gu Tingye to travel with the army. Xiao Qin could see clearly that it would be difficult for them to take action against Gu Tingye in the capital, but once Gu Tingye arrived at a place of war and something happened, no one could object.

When Zhao Zongquan heard that all his elite troops had been lost, he fainted in the court.Zhang couldn't help but tell Sheng Minglan the truth, saying that no one from Gu Tingye's team came back, and Sheng Minglan almost couldn't breathe.When Gu Tingwei heard the news, he rushed home and asked Xiao Qin, but Xiao Qin was immersed in joy.Gu Tingwei was unwilling to take the title, and said that if something happened to Gu Tingye, he would ask Tuan brother to be the Marquis of Ningyuan. Xiao Qin was furious.Sheng Minglan was soundly asleep when someone suddenly came to the palace to announce the decree, saying that the queen asked Sheng Minglan to follow them into the palace.Sheng Minglan looked at the eunuchs and suddenly felt doubtful. They were from Ouchi, but they must not be from the queen's side.Sheng Minglan simply resisted the decree and refused to enter the palace. She even had the man arrested and sent a letter to the homes of the officials and family members of the imperial court, saying that someone was falsely delivering the imperial edict with the intention of kidnapping the officials and family members.At this time, there was some movement outside, and Sheng Minglan had someone boil the oil and make some arrangements.The officers and soldiers in the city looted and were in chaos. After Wei Xingshou redeemed himself, he and Du Xiucai hurriedly got into the carriage.Sheng Hong and Sheng Changbai saw that something was wrong and quickly returned home and asked people to guard the door.Mrs. Sheng was very worried about Sheng Minglan. Fortunately, Gu Tingye left all his manpower to her, so there must be nothing serious.

The official's family was critically ill, and some people took advantage of the chaos to raise troops. Zhang was holding a sword in the courtyard, looking like a British father and daughter.Xiang Ma secretly let a group of people into the house, and then led those people to Chengyuan.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 77 plot introduction

Seeing that Sheng Minglan had no intention of opening the door and entering the palace, the thief immediately became angry and tried to open the door.Sheng Minglan sat calmly in the courtyard, while Mr. Tu led his men to fight with the thieves.Sister Rong was very scared as she hugged Brother Tuan, while Aunt Rong was extremely anxious at the side.Concubine Liu's brother-in-law Ma Hui quickly took control of the palace, and the door of Zhao Zongquan's bedroom was closed. Concubine Liu asked the Queen Mother to invite her, so that she could justifiably break down the door.Tu Erye discovered the person who introduced his mother, and after interrogation, he learned that there was another person who had not been caught, and that person was wearing a hood.Sheng Minglan panicked immediately when she learned where the man disappeared, and took Shitou and Xiaotao to where Brother Tuan and Sister Rong were.

It was Zhu Manniang who was wearing a hood. She ran to Brother Tuan and stabbed the maid several times, then knocked out Grandma Chang and walked into the house.Sister Rong was about to attack the person, but she found out that the person was her mother and immediately panicked.Zhu Manniang looked ferocious. When she saw Sister Rong protecting Brother Tuan, she pulled her away. She ignored Sister Rong's head injury and walked towards the crying baby.Zhu Manniang was a little stunned when she saw Brother Tuan, but then she became like a devil. Seeing the dagger about to stab Brother Tuan, Grandma Chang woke up.Grandma Chang picked up the mallet on the ground and beat Zhu Manniang to death. Sheng Minglan brought people in and saw this scene.Sheng Minglan quickly helped Sister Rong up, but Sister Rong kept crying. After all, she was her mother.The thieves used a ladder to attack, but Sheng Minglan could only let Shitou and Xiaotao take Granny Chang and Brother Tuan to the secret room.

The thieves finally broke through the gate of Chengyuan and started fighting with Mr. Tu and others.Zhao Zongquan's palace was surrounded by thieves. The queen was very panicked. Zhao Ceying hurriedly put on armor to protect her parents.In the suburbs of Beijing, Gu Tingye and Shen Congxing were already ready to go. Watching the warning fireworks going off in Bianjing City where the killings continued, they immediately led their troops into the city in the name of King Qin.Sheng Minglan stuffed Sister Rong, Brother Tuan and Grandma Chang into the secret room and left the stone to protect them, while Xiao Tao had to follow Sheng Minglan outside.Sister Rong suddenly grabbed Sheng Minglan's hand and called her mother. She wanted the family to be together and refused to let Sheng Minglan leave.Sheng Minglan was stunned because of her mother's words, then hurriedly comforted Sister Rong, and left in a hurry.

Han Zhang and his family were forcibly taken out of the house by the thieves. Seeing Han Zhang's arrogance, the thieves wanted to kill him immediately.At this time, an arrow shot from a distance and saved Han Zhang. Seeing that Gu Tingye was not dead, the soldiers surrendered directly.Gu Tingye left quickly, leaving behind a confused Han Zhang.The scene of swords, blood and blood in Chengyuan was chaotic. The thief rushed in front of Sheng Minglan and wanted to kill her. Sheng Minglan was so frightened that she waved the knife randomly.Another arrow shot from a distance and rescued Sheng Minglan. Sheng Minglan looked up and saw Gu Tingye, who was wearing armor and looked very majestic.Sheng Minglan immediately threw herself into Gu Tingye's arms, crying and complaining that he was late, and realized that she had been cheated.Gu Tingye wanted to go to the palace to rescue him, but Sheng Minglan reluctantly gave him a few kisses and said she would wait for him to come back.Gu Tingye kissed back and asked people to protect Sheng Minglan.

The Queen Mother did not go to see Concubine Liu as she wanted. Concubine Liu immediately realized that there was a fraud, but before she could say anything, she was told that Gu Tingye came in.After a fight, Gu Tingye and Shen Congxing captured Liu Guifei and others, and also captured the eunuchs around Zhao Zongquan.The eunuch was a confidant of the late emperor, and naturally he was also a member of the empress dowager.Liu Guifei immediately sold the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother told her that Zhao Zongquan was disobedient and unfilial and should be abolished and re-established. The successor would naturally be Liu Guifei's son Yong'er.Zhao Zongquan immediately went to the Queen Mother's Palace, while Gu Tingye went back to take care of Chengyuan.

The Queen Mother knew that she had fallen into Zhao Zongquan's scheme and that she had no chance of survival, so she sent someone to prepare the Drunken Immortal, intending to commit suicide so that her body would be intact.The Queen's voice sounded outside the door. Did the Queen Mother hate Zhao Zongquan so much?The Queen Mother simply stopped acting. She just hated Zhao Zongquan, saying that he had violated the late emperor's wishes and ruined the late emperor's originally good situation.But the Queen Mother denied that she wanted to depose Zhao Zongquan and blamed Concubine Liu.Concubine Liu Guifei outside the door was immediately confused when she heard these words. She wanted to defend loudly, but her mouth was blocked.Zhao Zongquan confessed that there was no war at the moment, and what the Queen Mother saw was just a game.The Queen Mother suddenly realized that from the beginning, Gu Tingye pretended to be domineering, Zhao Zongquan pretended to be suspicious, and then later exiled Gu Tingye, they were all fake.There was no war at the border, and Shen Congxing and Gu Tingye had already been lying in wait in the suburbs. The British Duke went to the border to deceive the Queen Mother.Zhao Zongquan did weave a net, and the Queen Mother was caught and he was very sad. The Queen Mother asked him to find a way to die for herself.The queen said that Zhao Zongquan just hoped that the queen mother could live outside the palace. The queen mother was surprised.Zhao Zongquan was not trying to seize power from the Queen Mother, but just for the sake of his ancestors' legacy.Zhao Ceying also came up and expressed his lofty ambitions, so the Queen Mother had no choice but to compromise and live outside the palace.

Xiao Qin didn't hear the sound and thought the Queen Mother had taken control of the situation, and Sheng Minglan was also caught in the palace.Who would have thought that Gu Tingwei came over happily and said that Gu Tingye was not dead, and that he and Shen Congxing entered the palace to quell the rebellion.Xiao Qin's eyes widened and she suddenly went crazy.

《The Story of Ming Lan》Episode 78 plot introduction

Xiao Qin looked at Gu Tingwei and cursed loudly. At this moment, all her plans fell into pieces.Xiao Qin's crazy look made Gu Tingwei tremble, but he didn't let her plot anything for him.Xiao Qin was so angry that he had Gu Tingwei tied up. He pointed to a dry well nearby and said that he should be thrown into it.I rushed to my mother to persuade her, but Xiao Qin was already crazy and couldn't listen to anything.Seeing Gu Tingwei being pushed into the dry well, Xiao Qin tremblingly pushed open the door of the Gu family ancestral hall, lay down in front of the case and cried bitterly, with unwillingness written all over his body.

The next moment, Xiao Qin smashed many things with all his strength, and then he could only laugh maniacally.Xiang Mom couldn't lift the stone, so she had to find Gu Tingye to rescue Gu Tingwei, but suddenly she saw the ancestral hall on fire.Everyone hurriedly rushed to the ancestral hall, only to see Xiao Qin laughing crazily in the fire. To her, the Marquis Mansion was a blood-sucking devil, and Gu Yankai had destroyed her sister, the Bai family, and even more.The little Qin family.Xiao Qin has been acting all his life, and at this moment, he was marked by fire and his true colors were completely revealed.Gu Tingwei collapsed and cried, but he could only watch Xiao Qin's death in the sea of ​​fire.

Uncle Wang and others were dealt with. Zhao Zongquan blew the ripe wheat and felt happy in his heart.Gu Tingye arrived with Sheng Minglan, and Zhao Zongquan rewarded him with a handful of wheat. Gu Tingye hurriedly handed it to Sheng Minglan. For him, this was a treasure that kept everyone fed.The Queen Mother was playing with Yong'er when she received fresh wheat from Zhao Zongquan. She had compromised and complied with her destiny.

Qi Heng and Shen were walking arm in arm. Qi Heng was very grateful to Shen for believing in him.That day when he went to put out the fire, he saw that Gu Tingye and Sheng Minglan were very affectionate and suddenly understood. Gu Tingye said that he would have his own world, and the Shen family was his world.From now on, Qi Heng and Shen will live a good life and make up for what they have done to him before.Shen replied that Qi Heng did not feel sorry for herself.Qi Heng and Shen looked at each other affectionately and moved forward hand in hand.

Sheng Minglan admitted that she had known about this for a long time. When she fainted while beating the drum, the queen was worried about her, so she called her into the palace and retreated to tell the truth.Sheng Hong was shocked when he heard this, and realized that the crazy words Sheng Minglan said on the street were all staged.Fortunately, there will be good days in the future, Sheng Minglan also said, as long as Wang Ruofu comes back from Youyang, their family will be reunited.Sheng Hong laughed awkwardly and said nothing.

Gu Tingye and everyone in the Sheng family were busy renovating the ancestral hall. Wen Yanjing and Sheng Rulan were drinking tea aside. Sheng Molan also arrived. She no longer had the arrogance of the past.Xiaotao is pregnant, Shitou grins every day, but he is also afraid that something will happen to her.Sheng Minglan and Gu Tingye felt very at ease watching the Sheng family quarreling and quarreling. Sheng Minglan liked such days.The two held hands and left. Gu Tingye would fulfill his promise and protect Sheng Minglan for the rest of his life.

The above is the editor’s explanation of the episode-by-episode introduction to the complete plot of The Story of Ming Lan. If there are more film and television news you want to know, please pay attention to the follow-up updates of the line class.